for_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n which_o be_v more_o to_o most_o than_o demonstration_n out_o of_o god_n word_n do_v gain_v a_o easy_a assent_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o truth_n i_o assert_v with_o impetuous_a zeal_n will_v be_v especial_o the_o most_o tender_a conscience_a who_o examine_v their_o way_n and_o review_v their_o doctrine_n awaken_v and_o see_v and_o confess_v their_o error_n yet_o i_o fear_v the_o obloquy_n and_o perhaps_o detriment_n in_o repute_n and_o outward_a estate_n and_o peace_n which_o mâ—n_z either_o be_v likely_a or_o doubt_v they_o may_v incur_v by_o own_v the_o truth_n i_o hold_v forth_o or_o the_o seem_a inconsistency_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o seek_v to_o promote_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v divert_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o from_o a_o exact_a consideration_n and_o a_o equal_a judgement_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v write_v either_o of_o myself_o or_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o reformation_n of_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a corruption_n shall_v we_o go_v against_o all_o antiquity_n be_v wise_a than_o our_o father_n condemn_v all_o the_o church_n make_v rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a objection_n though_o they_o be_v upon_o examination_n but_o vain_a yet_o like_o gorgon_n head_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o turn_v man_n into_o stone_n and_o to_o make_v man_n not_o see_v what_o they_o do_v or_o may_v see_v and_o to_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o that_o practice_n which_o otherwise_o their_o conscience_n will_v be_v affright_v with_o and_o true_o though_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o just_a contrivance_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o congruous_a to_o his_o end_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n may_v appear_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o humane_a irregularity_n that_o not_o only_o for_o evil_a labour_n but_o also_o for_o all_o travel_n and_o every_o right_a work_n a_o man_n be_v envy_v malign_v or_o dislike_v of_o his_o neighbour_n eccl._n 4.4_o chief_o when_o it_o cross_v self_n end_n and_o conceit_n nor_o be_v it_o incident_a only_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o unbeliever_n to_o dislike_v and_o oppose_v such_o act_n as_o be_v right_o do_v but_o also_o to_o the_o godly_a until_o their_o mistake_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o the_o building_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o ed_n josh._n 22.12_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o war_n beetween_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o some_o tribe_n till_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v clear_v to_o phinehas_n and_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o cornelius_n act._n 11.2_o occasion_v contention_n with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v from_o god_n till_o his_o warrant_n be_v show_v paul_n know_v that_o his_o promote_a the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v distaste_v of_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o service_n which_o he_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 15.31_o even_o holy_a upright_a man_n have_v their_o weakness_n passion_n misprisions_a prejudices_fw-la which_o oft_o time_n hinder_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o tenant_n and_o action_n of_o christian_a brethren_n and_o thereby_o no_o small_a contention_n arise_v god_n will_v have_v we_o discern_v thereby_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o keep_v our_o spirit_n humble_a and_o heedful_a how_o we_o manage_v the_o right_a action_n sure_o no_o action_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v any_o endeavour_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o holy_a person_n than_o such_o as_o tend_v thereto_o yea_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v imperfection_n in_o act_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o success_n yet_o too_o much_o experience_n have_v show_v that_o such_o attempt_n meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n and_o be_v ill_o entertain_v even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v or_o seem_v friend_n to_o truth_n it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 15.2_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n there_o be_v so_o many_o as_o verify_v it_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o example_n but_o what_o have_v befall_v i_o about_o the_o point_n in_o this_o writing_n discuss_v yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o verify_v what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o gain_v entertainment_n of_o that_o truth_n against_o which_o man_n be_v prepossess_v and_o of_o the_o ill_a usage_n of_o they_o that_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v it_o that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_v i_o think_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o silence_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n and_o by_o show_v how_o it_o be_v count_v but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a humane_a tradition_n unwritten_a induce_v upon_o such_o reason_n by_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n as_o be_v now_o judge_v erroneous_a and_o how_o false_a and_o dangerous_a the_o ground_n be_v on_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o divine_a institution_n to_o wit_n a_o imagine_a covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n natural_a the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o inference_n of_o duty_n about_o positive_a rite_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o analogy_n with_o abrogate_a ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o commensurate_a to_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o as_o the_o adequate_a reason_n the_o succession_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o room_n and_o use_n of_o circumcision_n all_o which_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o that_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v quick_o have_v be_v discern_v by_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o controversy_n of_o divine_n and_o seek_v reformation_n in_o discipline_n and_o removal_n of_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o that_o end_n and_o for_o my_o way_n of_o manifest_v my_o doubt_n first_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n and_o then_o to_o the_o committee_n of_o the_o assembly_n then_o sit_v at_o westminster_n and_o after_o to_o a_o prime_a man_n in_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1643_o 1644._o and_o what_o opposition_n i_o find_v be_v so_o manifest_a in_o my_o two_o treatise_n and_o apology_n publish_v 1645_o 1646._o as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o say_v any_o more_o thereof_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v have_v take_v off_o such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o my_o antagonist_n write_n have_v raise_v against_o my_o write_n and_o person_n that_o i_o may_v secure_o apply_v myself_o to_o review_v the_o dispute_n without_o hear_v of_o any_o more_o personal_a objection_n but_o when_o i_o find_v the_o like_a usage_n continue_v by_o mr._n robert_n baily_n of_o glasgow_n in_o scotland_n i_o publish_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o apology_n 1652._o though_o it_o be_v frame_v before_o and_o send_v in_o a_o letter_n manuscript_n to_o he_o yet_o the_o hot_a charge_n be_v behind_o after_o my_o necessitate_a removal_n from_o the_o temple_n in_o london_n to_o bewdley_n in_o worcestershire_n anno_fw-la 1646._o it_o happen_v that_o a_o public_a dispute_n be_v between_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n of_o kidderminster_n near_o to_o bewdley_n and_o myself_o at_o bewdley_n jan._n 1._o 1649._o which_o how_o it_o be_v occasion_v manage_v injurious_o divulge_v may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o write_n on_o both_o side_n his_o epistle_n before_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n his_o book_n of_o baptism_n praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la and_o my_o antidote_n print_v 1650._o and_o prâ—cursor_n anno_fw-la 1652._o by_o mr._n baxters_n book_n of_o baptism_n myself_o doctrine_n answer_n practise_v have_v be_v so_o unworthy_o deal_v with_o as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v paint_v out_o in_o deform_a shape_n quite_o beside_o their_o true_a feature_n and_o thereby_o expose_v to_o the_o unrighteous_a censure_n and_o contempt_n of_o so_o many_o that_o mr._n blake_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o vind._o faederis_n think_v he_o may_v without_o control_n say_v mr._n tomb_n be_v general_o look_v upon_o low_a enough_o under_o hatch_n it_o be_v indeed_o too_o manifest_a that_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o mr._n baxters_n book_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v often_o print_v and_o very_o much_o disperse_v flood_n of_o reproach_n be_v cast_v on_o i_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n triumphant_a boasting_n of_o that_o
that_o author_n to_o be_v afore_o the_o 3d._a century_n and_o consequent_o not_o that_o dionysius_n the_o arâ—opagite_n mention_v act_n 17_o 34._o as_o some_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o be_v by_o learned_a man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n refute_v whereof_o may_v be_v see_v magdeb._n centur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o scultet_fw-la med_a patrum_fw-la l._n 11._o c_o 9_o perkins_n prepar_fw-la to_o the_o demonstr_n of_o the_o problem_n 2._o though_o dr._n hammond_n conceive_v that_o that_o author_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o word_n of_o photius_n which_o for_o want_n of_o book_n i_o can_v examine_v yet_o salmasius_n ad_fw-la colâ—ium_fw-la say_v p_o 1â—9_n quamvis_fw-la subdititius_fw-la ille_fw-la dionyâ—â—us_n areopagita_n sit_fw-la auctor_fw-la nec_fw-la antiquior_fw-la quinto_fw-la seculo_fw-la p._n 441._o quem_fw-la certa_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la quinti_fw-la seculi_fw-la and_o that_o which_o scultetus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la observe_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n he_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o temple_n of_o altar_n of_o holy_a place_n of_o a_o quiâ—e_n of_o consecration_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o tonsure_v and_o shave_v of_o head_n iâ—_n i_o think_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o author_n be_v somâ—_n idle_a dream_v monk_n no_o elder_a than_o the_o 5_o century_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v account_v a_o wâ—iter_n of_o esteem_n among_o divine_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o censure_v as_o one_o who_o by_o his_o curiosity_n have_v corrupt_v divinity_n 3._o whether_o those_o who_o deem_v infanâ—_n baptism_n unreasonable_a be_v infidel_n who_o deride_v it_o or_o christian_n who_o scruple_v it_o be_v noâ—_n clear_v by_o the_o dr._n nor_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o by_o divine_a guide_n be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n 4._o bâ—t_o if_o it_o be_v that_o author_n make_v it_o no_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v â—ave_n allege_v some_o scripture_n for_o iâ—_n and_o the_o word_n our_o divine_a officer_n be_v instruct_v not_o as_o dr._n hammond_n translate_v it_o by_o divine_a tradition_n but_o unto_o or_o of_o the_o old_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o unto_o we_o do_v show_n that_o he_o count_v it_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o deliver_v from_o one_o officer_n to_o another_o until_o that_o time_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3d._n and_o follow_a age_n infant_z baptism_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n infant_n communion_n be_v count_v tradition_n apostolical_a to_o save_v infant_n from_o perish_v and_o such_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o author_n pamelius_n annot_n 89._o on_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la tractat_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la d._n augustinus_n ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n haud_fw-la obscure_a autem_fw-la hic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o suprâ—_n indicatur_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la communionis_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la qualem_fw-la etiam_fw-la indicaâ—e_fw-la videtur_fw-la dionysius_n areopagita_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la eccles._n hierarch_n &_o sua_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aetate_fw-la d._n aug._n epist._n 107._o ad_fw-la vitalem_fw-la all_o which_o be_v consider_v this_o testimony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a testimony_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n â—hat_n consider_v upâ—n_v what_o ground_n they_o observe_v it_o and_o how_o much_o vanity_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o retain_v many_o fond_a custom_n and_o father_v they_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o common_a defend_v they_o by_o scripture_n pervert_v it_o be_v a_o convince_a testimony_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v no_o more_o froâ—â—he_a apostle_n then_o infant_n communion_n both_o mere_a corruption_n take_v upon_o mistake_n and_o defend_v by_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n mr._n m._n mr._n cr._n dr._n homes_n dr._n hammond_n allege_v gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o 40th_o oration_n about_o baptism_n in_o which_o he_o advise_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o say_v dr._n hammond_n be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n the_o 4_o the_o century_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 70._o he_o flourish_v and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 389._o against_o this_o sundry_a thing_n be_v object_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o author_n say_v as_o i_o find_v his_o word_n in_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 4_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 66._o where_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n of_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o decease_n without_o baptism_n neither_o can_v they_o receive_v it_o either_o perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n or_o some_o altogether_o involuntary_a chance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o even_o they_o who_o will_v obtain_v not_o that_o gift_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n time_n infant_n do_v decease_n without_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n nor_o be_v this_o objection_n salve_v by_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o child_n not_o receive_v baptism_n because_o that_o sometime_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n because_o they_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n or_o paynim_n where_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o put_v off_o the_o baptise_n of_o their_o child_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mr._n ms_n friend_n evasion_n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 24._o in_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o passage_n in_o nazianzen_n as_o well_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n as_o of_o elder_a person_n for_o the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n show_v that_o as_o some_o decease_a without_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unvoluntary_a accident_n whether_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n so_o other_o he_o say_v decease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bare_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o in_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n that_o however_o in_o câ—se_n of_o apparent_a daâ—ger_n of_o death_n than_o infant_n miâ—ht_v receive_v baptism_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o do_v sometime_o die_v without_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v object_v and_o thereby_o this_o observation_n be_v confirm_v that_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o same_o oration_n to_o set_v down_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v about_o infant_n baptism_n he_o resolve_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o danger_n do_v urge_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n intimate_v thâ—t_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v 2._o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n for_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v wait_v long_o 3._o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o long_o wait_v be_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v some_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o and_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o full_o perfect_o and_o exact_o yet_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o inform_v 4._o that_o not_o as_o dr._n hammond_n to_o give_v colour_n to_o his_o conceit_n of_o sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o baptise_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v soul_n and_o body_n for_o if_o this_o be_v good_a read_n 1._o they_o shall_v baptize_v themselves_o 1._o they_o shall_v baptise_v â—heir_a soul_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o sanctify_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o or_o with_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o initiation_n which_o show_v he_o conceive_v 1._o that_o by_o baptism_n benefit_n do_v come_v to_o infant_n though_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o 2_o that_o it_o sanctify_v their_o body_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v beâ—ter_a do_v when_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_v 4._o then_o they_o sanctify_v soulâ—_n and_o body_n 5._o that_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v a_o forcible_a impulsive_a to_o move_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 6._o that_o without_o baptism_n infant_n shall_v misâ—_n oâ—_n the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_z dr_n hammond_n thus_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o no_o way_n prejudgâ—s_v â—he_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n former_o set_v down_o 〈…〉_z he_o that_o infant_n child_n indefinite_o consider_v may_v be_v baptise_v and_o if_o danger_n approach_v must_v how_o young_a soever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o anâ—ipaedobaptist_n and_o so_o to_o mr._n t._n as_o any_o thing_n answ._n 1._o the_o phrase_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o prelatical_a language_n i_o think_v as_o
sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la compeâ—ere_fw-la salutem_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la maximè_fw-la pronuntiatione_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la nisi_fw-la natus_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la quis_fw-la erit_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n however_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n determine_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o grow_v person_n without_o baptism_n if_o they_o believe_v desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v martyr_n yet_o both_o they_o and_o many_o more_o hold_v both_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n unto_o salvation_n by_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o m._n perkins_n demonst._n of_o the_o problem_n in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n prove_v though_o perhaps_o they_o can_v not_o reasonable_o grant_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o that_o calvin_n be_v a_o mâ—n_z well_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n for_o his_o time_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v nor_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n well_o acquaint_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o in_o neither_o he_o be_v in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o right_n be_v so_o full_o demonstrate_v before_o that_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v calvin_n be_v not_o therein_o calvin_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o opposition_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o if_o mr._n m._n or_o his_o friend_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o calvin_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n and_o usury_n notwithstanding_o his_o skill_n in_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n the_o same_o in_o equity_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o we_o about_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n i_o like_v mr._n ms._n acknowledgement_n with_o riveâ—_n that_o tradition_n be_v in_o most_o point_n uncertain_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v build_v sure_a must_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o they_o evince_n not_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v in_o vain_a call_n to_o tradition_n if_o mr._n m._n have_v not_o fiâ—st_v in_o his_o sermon_n forestal_v his_o hearer_n and_o reader_n with_o the_o pretence_n oâ—_n the_o church_n possession_n for_o 1500._o year_n and_o upward_o and_o dr._n hammond_n resolve_v all_o his_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n into_o his_o exposition_n of_o 1_o â—or_a 7.14_o which_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o make_v good_a but_o by_o tertullian_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancients_n i_o have_v spare_v this_o labour_n of_o show_v their_o and_o and_o the_o ancients_n mistake_n thaâ—_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n â—hich_v austin_n say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reject_v by_o protestant's_n who_o iâ—_n they_o will_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o scripture_n and_o all_o their_o own_o principle_n must_v baptize_v no_o infant_n till_o they_o be_v make_v believer_n till_o than_o they_o do_v but_o prevaricate_v and_o profane_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n sect_n xcix_o mr._n crs._n objection_n about_o my_o 9_o untruth_n his_o discourse_n about_o rebaptising_a be_v refell_v i_o return_v now_o to_o mr._n cragg_n part_n 1._o sect_n 6._o he_o charge_v i_o with_o 9_o untruth_n outvy_v the_o number_n of_o the_o line_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o false_a accuser_n in_o the_o first_o he_o misâ—recites_v my_o word_n which_o be_v not_o that_o the_o epistle_n affirm_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o believer_n have_v its_o spring_n and_o rise_v from_o nicholas_n stork_n but_o thus_o as_o false_a it_o be_v thâ—t_v the_o baptise_v of_o believer_n call_v by_o these_o anabaptism_n have_v its_o spring_n and_o rise_v from_o nicholas_n stork_n and_o other_o there_o name_v which_o be_v true_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n say_v by_o i_o that_o the_o epistle_n do_v so_o affirm_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a 1._o that_o paedobaptist_n call_v the_o baptise_v believer_n which_o nicholas_n stork_n and_o other_o practise_v anabaptism_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v be_v believer_n or_o that_o they_o baptize_v they_o or_o that_o that_o baptism_n be_v call_v anabaptism_n by_o they_o 2._o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o anabaptism_n have_v its_o beginning_n after_o truth_n and_o say_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o be_v nicholas_n stork_n than_o phipher_n etc._n etc._n there_o you_o have_v the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o my_o word_n there_o be_v no_o untruth_n but_o mr._n cr._n do_v false_o insinuate_v as_o if_o there_o be_v folshood_n and_o inconsequence_n in_o my_o speech_n and_o slanderous_o make_v i_o one_o of_o the_o great_a disturber_n of_o the_o late_a reformation_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o disturbance_n or_o anabaptism_n and_o cunning_o alter_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n from_o anabaptist_n to_o baptizer_n of_o believer_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o charge_v on_o i_o as_o untruth_n be_v not_o express_v as_o mr._n cr._n insinuate_v that_o paedobaptist_n call_v the_o baptizer_n of_o beliver_v anabaptist_n but_o thus_o the_o baptise_v of_o believer_n call_v by_o these_o anabaptism_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a unless_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o baptise_v use_v be_v not_o baptise_v or_o the_o baptize_v no_o believer_n or_o that_o they_o call_v it_o not_o anabaptism_n it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o he_o say_v of_o i_o that_o my_o judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v baptize_v again_o when_o they_o become_v actual_a believer_n and_o this_o i_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o make_v as_o many_o proselyte_n by_o rebaptise_v as_o i_o can_v the_o 3d._a untruth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v that_o baptise_v of_o believer_n without_o infant_n or_o exclude_v infant_n have_v not_o its_o spring_n and_o rise_v from_o nicholas_n stork_n and_o he_o note_n that_o the_o epistle_n affirm_v anabaptism_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n have_v its_o spring_n thence_o but_o he_o neither_o show_v what_o other_o thing_n anabaptism_n be_v nor_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o untruth_n but_o by_o render_v my_o own_o instance_n against_o it_o inuâ—lid_o but_o therein_o he_o dâ—tâ—_n buâ—_n abuâ—e_v i_o who_o allege_v not_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o proposition_n he_o term_v a_o untruth_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o mr._n ms._n defence_n and_o be_v answer_v before_o here_o sector_n â—â—_z 98._o the_o four_o untruth_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o be_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o command_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o thâ—â—ks_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a from_o mat._n 28.19_o but_o he_o say_v â—othing_v but_o whâ—t_n be_v â—â—â—ully_o refute_v before_o review_n part_v 2._o sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n part_n 3._o sect_n 97._o and_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o i_o neeâ—_n say_v no_o more_o here_o to_o it_o the_o 5_o untruth_n he_o imagine_v be_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o anâ—ipaedobaptists_n the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o they_o but_o by_o his_o â—â—ave_n the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o the_o paedobaptist_n to_o prove_v they_o do_v baptize_v infant_n since_o they_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o it_o which_o muâ—â—_n be_v prove_v by_o precept_n oâ—_n example_n of_o the_o do_v it_o validityâ—o_o â—o_z shâ—w_a infant_n baptism_n not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v since_o in_o mere_a positive_a institute_v worship_n wherein_o â—od_a have_v set_v down_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o do_v and_o no_o otherwise_o it_o be_v proâ—ed_v bâ—fore_o review_n part_v 2._o sect_n 5._o etc._n etc._n part_n 3._o sect_n 52_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v not_o infant_n mr._n crs._n imagine_v reason_n why_o they_o may_v baptize_v none_o but_o of_o ripe_a age_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v vain_a there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o â—_z in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n yea_o the_o story_n be_v against_o his_o surmise_n for_o the_o convert_v and_o baptize_v do_v not_o travel_v far_o to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n travel_v far_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o city_n and_o in_o they_o they_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n act_v 16.15_o 34._o &_o 20.20_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o to_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o infant_n though_o infant_n be_v a_o parâ—_n of_o a_o nation_n yet_o mat._n â—8_o 19_o is._n 2.2_o by_o nation_n no_o infant_n be_v mean_v nor_o luk_n 19.19_o be_v inâ—ant_a baptism_n intimate_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o prove_v from_o act._n
intimate_v such_o a_o command_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o one_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o six_o argument_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v sound_o collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n against_o infant-baptism_n the_o contrary_n have_v appear_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5._o etc._n etc._n what_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sound_o gather_v that_o all_o of_o ripe_a year_n shall_v be_v disciple_v before_o baptism_n from_o the_o commission_n matth._n 28.19_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o baptize_v any_o but_o disciple_v person_n and_o so_o none_o but_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n not_o infant_n unless_o there_o be_v show_v some_o other_o commission_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o corrupt_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o jewish_a arguing_n of_o latter_a divine_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o find_v any_o other_o then_o will-worship_n to_o all_o which_o mr._n church_n further_o bring_v answer_n be_v make_v before_o the_o vindicate_a of_o my_o objection_n will_v most_o fit_o come_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o master_n marshal_n defence_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v hasten_v after_o the_o dispatch_n of_o some_o few_o other_o author_n sect_n xii_o doctor_n featley_n his_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o covenant_n be_v examine_v mr._n rutherford_n be_v another_o of_o the_o author_n who_o write_a mr._n baxter_n tell_v yet_o remain_v to_o be_v answer_v but_o i_o know_v not_o any_o writing_n of_o he_o in_o which_o he_o do_v direct_o dispute_v against_o antipaedobaptists_a i_o confess_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o dispute_n against_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n of_o discipline_n in_o his_o peaceable_a and_o temperate_a plea_n c._n 12._o q._n 12._o for_o deny_v baptism_n to_o those_o infant_n who_o next_o parent_n be_v not_o a_o know_a believer_n in_o some_o gather_a church_n who_o yet_o do_v hold_v and_o practice_v baptism_n of_o such_o infant_n who_o next_o parent_n be_v a_o church-member_n but_o that_o dispute_n go_v only_o against_o they_o and_o upon_o his_o ground_n deny_v and_o refute_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o answer_v what_o he_o say_v there_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o write_v of_o he_o i_o presume_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o antagonist_n i_o refute_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o intend_v if_o such_o a_o one_o do_v occur_v to_o i_o to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v find_v meet_v mr._n robert_n baillee_fw-mi be_v another_o to_o who_o writing_n mr._n b._n point_v i_o but_o his_o first_o argument_n i_o have_v already_o enervate_v in_o the_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n in_o my_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o answer_v his_o three_o first_o crimination_n especial_o the_o three_o and_o have_v show_v sect_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v but_o calumniate_v when_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o infant_n have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o gospel_n promise_v till_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o a_o actual_a faith_n have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n what_o other_o argument_n he_o bring_v be_v answer_v either_o in_o answer_v other_o that_o bring_v the_o same_o or_o it_o be_v intend_v shall_v be_v answer_v in_o fit_a place_n there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n each_o of_o which_o form_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o initial_a seal_n from_o infant_z circumcision_n to_o infant-baptism_n with_o some_o difference_n in_o term_n or_o phrasify_v though_o in_o effect_n all_o of_o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o three_o form_n in_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3._o sect_n of_o my_o exercitation_n and_o rest_n on_o these_o false_a principle_n that_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o adequate_a reason_n of_o a_o person_n title_n to_o circumcision_n and_o be_v the_o adequate_a reason_n of_o a_o person_n title_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o baptise_v infant_n of_o believer_n as_o of_o circumcise_n infant_n of_o abraham_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o like_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a command_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o nevertheless_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v i_o have_v neglect_v any_o thing_n conceive_v worth_a answer_v or_o to_o have_v slight_v any_o of_o their_o labour_n i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o such_o as_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n and_o then_o more_o large_o answer_v mr._n geree_n mr._n martial_n mr._n cobbet_n mr._n blake_n mr._n baxter_n who_o have_v oppose_v my_o write_n take_v in_o other_o by_o the_o way_n as_o i_o see_v fit_a dr._n featley_n be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o leader_n of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n and_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o have_v prove_v paedobaptism_n learned_o his_o dispute_n be_v in_o his_o dipper_n dâ—pt_v p._n 46._o arg_n 5._o thus_o all_o they_n who_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n thereof_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o child_n be_v comprise_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o now_o baptism_n be_v ergo_fw-la child_n may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v baptism_n of_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o to_o which_o he_o have_v a_o true_a right_n or_o title_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.17_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o against_o which_o i_o except_v first_o that_o the_o syllogism_n be_v many_o way_n faulty_a 1._o that_o he_o put_v in_o the_o conclusion_n child_n as_o all_o one_o with_o infant_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v this_o term_v not_o express_v in_o the_o major_n may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v baptism_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o major_n may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v baptism_n baptism_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o equipollent_a beside_o circumcision_n passover_n lord_n supper_n the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o nor_o be_v the_o term_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n apply_v to_o sacrament_n any_o other_o than_o a_o novel_a expression_n neither_o use_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_n rom._n 4.11_o do_v not_o term_v circumcision_n much_o less_o other_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o doctor_n misallege_v it_o but_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o of_o a_o covenant_n concern_v what_o he_o be_v to_o have_v and_o this_o be_v say_v only_o of_o abraham_n circumcision_n with_o such_o a_o observe_v of_o particularise_v circumstance_n as_o show_v it_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o abraham_n circumcision_n what_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n however_o divine_v dictate_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o what_o the_o doctor_n add_v in_o the_o minor_a which_o multiply_v the_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n and_o now_o baptism_n be_v assert_v thereby_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v without_o proof_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n his_o baptism_n assure_v righteousness_n according_a to_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o true_a believer_n by_o baptism_n give_v testimony_n or_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o wrangle_v about_o term_n if_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o meaning_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n paedobaptist_n use_v it_o as_o contain_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v reject_v it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v 3._o against_o the_o doctor_n omission_n of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o minor_a and_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o major_n 4._o that_o the_o term_n and_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v ambiguous_a for_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o express_a
baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o administrable_a in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o a_o distinct_a company_n by_o a_o select_a officer_n to_o a_o sever_a people_n from_o that_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o church-ordinance_n to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a dispensation_n administer_v only_o in_o and_o by_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o conceive_v it_o a_o ministerial_a ordinance_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o one_o single_a minister_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o consent_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v baptism_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o jewish_a ordinance_n be_v neither_o appoint_v in_o their_o law_n nor_o by_o minister_n choose_v by_o they_o nor_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o according_a to_o their_o direction_n nor_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o their_o church-discipline_n or_o authority_n but_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o respect_v opposite_a or_o distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o although_o i_o grant_v the_o jewish_a people_n or_o church_n though_o pareus_n come_v in_o locum_fw-la say_v dominus_fw-la areae_fw-la suae_fw-la h._n e._n ecclesiae_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la christ_n floor_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v christ_n visible_a church_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n floor_n because_o christ_n employ_v his_o fan_n to_o wit_n his_o preach_n among_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o though_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n visible_a church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n or_o people_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n time_n all_o sort_n which_o john_n baptize_v hypocrite_n or_o upright_o one_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o christ_n floor_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n prove_v from_o matth._n 3.11_o 12._o the_o be_v in_o the_o floor_n import_v only_o their_o position_n no_o benefit_n or_o interest_n accrue_v to_o they_o thereby_o but_o master_n cobbet_n go_v on_o into_o this_o church-fellowship_n also_o do_v christ_n own_o disciple_n by_o that_o new_a way_n of_o initiation_n visible_o seal_v person_n which_o be_v the_o reform_a part_n of_o that_o jewish_a church_n continue_v still_o their_o relation_n to_o those_o officer_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o church-ordinance_n then_o dispense_v and_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o either_o gather_v into_o distinct_a church_n or_o call_v to_o they_o other_o ordinary_a church-officer_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o actual_o give_v by_o christ_n until_o upon_o his_o ascension_n ephes._n 4.8_o 11_o 12._o ans._n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o visible_o seal_v person_n by_o that_o new_a way_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o jewish_a church-fellowship_n the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v by_o their_o birth_n and_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o which_o they_o submit_v to_o while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n and_o observe_v such_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o be_v appoint_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o place_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n separate_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o distinct_a church_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o 70._o as_o their_o officer_n in_o ordinary_a afore_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o jot_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o countenance_n this_o fond_a conceit_n of_o master_n cobbet_n that_o jewish_a church-membership_a give_v title_n to_o baptism_n or_o baptism_n visible_o seal_v person_n into_o jewish_a church-fellowship_n master_n cobbet_n have_v cashier_v the_o spurious_a reason_n as_o he_o imagine_v why_o peter_n require_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v repentance_n afore_o baptism_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o assign_v the_o genuine_a reason_n thus_o but_o the_o reason_n rather_o be_v partly_o because_o as_o be_v say_v they_o be_v under_o such_o offence_n ans._n he_o require_v repentance_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o crucify_a christ_n but_o repentance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n be_v of_o nor_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o suspension_n from_o the_o seal_n for_o peter_n be_v no_o jewish_a church-officer_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o way_n of_o discipline_n deal_v with_o those_o jew_n by_o any_o church-act_n tend_v to_o their_o correction_n for_o that_o sin_n yea_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o people_n do_v general_o avow_v that_o act_n as_o well_o do_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o offensive_a to_o they_o then_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o but_o peter_n require_v repentance_n as_o a_o necessary_a prerequisite_a universal_o to_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o their_o perplex_a soul_n need_v master_n cobbet_n add_v and_o partly_o because_o albeit_o their_o church_n be_v a_o true_a evangelical_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o have_v many_o gross_a mixture_n both_o of_o ceremonial_a administration_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o of_o most_o palpable_o and_o open_o corrupt_v and_o rot_a member_n ans._n neither_o do_v master_n cobbet_n offer_v any_o proof_n for_o this_o his_o speech_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o peter_n ever_o intend_v to_o urge_v repentance_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n since_o in_o none_o of_o his_o speech_n he_o do_v take_v exception_n at_o their_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o nor_o have_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o repentance_n afore_o baptism_n because_o though_o they_o have_v covenant_n and_o church-right_a to_o baptism_n yet_o their_o right_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v to_o the_o seal_n without_o repentance_n because_o they_o have_v gross_a ceremonial_a mixture_n and_o open_o corrupt_a member_n the_o jewish_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n be_v a_o gospel-church_n &_o essential_o the_o same_o with_o the_o christian_n if_o master_n cobbet_n say_v true_a for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n the_o new-england_a elder_n do_v ill_a to_o admit_v godly_a person_n to_o the_o seal_n with_o they_o which_o come_v from_o â—_o parish-church_n in_o england_n in_o which_o be_v the_o like_a mixture_n and_o corrupt_a member_n without_o like_a repentance_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o jew_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o those_o ceremonial_a administration_n and_o though_o they_o sin_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n yet_o it_o waâ—_n through_o ignorance_n act_v 3.17_o in_o a_o word_n be_v it_o grant_v master_n cobbet_n that_o peter_n do_v require_v repentance_n for_o any_o of_o these_o reason_n yet_o the_o argument_n be_v no_o whit_n infringe_v thereby_o that_o bare_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o give_v title_n to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n since_o it_o do_v not_o give_v title_n to_o these_o jew_n even_o then_o when_o notwithstanding_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o corruption_n in_o their_o church_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v assert_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o de_fw-mi praesenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n if_o master_n cobbet_n exposition_n hold_v good_a which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o require_v of_o repentance_n to_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o suspension_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n and_o corrupt_a mixture_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v master_n cobbet_n a_o little_a further_o and_o partly_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v now_o requisite_a not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_a mâ—ssiah_n of_o abraham_n loin_n to_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o by_o his_o blood_n shall_v come_v actual_o as_o well_o as_o virtual_o to_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n visible_o make_v with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n but_o that_o they_o own_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v by_o and_o among_o they_o as_o he_o which_o alone_o do_v thus_o which_o among_o other_o testimony_n baptism_n witness_v therefore_o more_o be_v now_o require_v of_o the_o adult_n jew_n than_o former_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o require_v of_o their_o unripe_a child_n ans._n i_o deny_v not_o circumcision_n to_o have_v have_v this_o use_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n and_o i_o take_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v that_o thereby_o the_o baptize_v shall_v own_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o
of_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v make_v to_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o â—lest_v answer_n my_o answer_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o and_o have_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o charge_n review_v the_o note_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o though_o very_o imperfect_a i_o have_v yet_o by_o i_o i_o find_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispute_n i_o answer_v mr._n b._n right_o though_o he_o have_v most_o shameful_o and_o unbrotherlike_o misrepresent_v i_o to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v drive_v i_o to_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o have_v acquit_v myself_o from_o in_o my_o prâ—cursor_n sect._n 17._o he_o reply_v nothing_o to_o that_o section_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o tacit_a confession_n of_o his_o unworthy_a abuse_n of_o i_o and_o i_o do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o i_o find_v so_o little_a of_o brotherly_a love_n to_o i_o or_o common_a ingenuity_n in_o his_o insolent_a carriage_n towards_o i_o at_o the_o dispute_n and_o his_o relation_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o dispute_n in_o print_n that_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v find_v better_o deal_n from_o a_o jesuit_n than_o from_o he_o and_o though_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o excellent_a preacher_n and_o writer_n in_o practical_a point_n yet_o i_o find_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o superficial_a disputer_n and_o a_o slight_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o point_n four_o thing_n mr._n b._n it_o seem_v mislike_n in_o my_o answer_n 1._o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o conditional_a to_o declare_v myself_o more_o full_o it_o be_v requisite_a i_o shall_v show_v what_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n i_o make_v not_o conditional_a there_o be_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o redemption_n regeneration_n justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n glorification_n the_o condition_n imagine_v as_o presuppose_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o be_v either_o the_o well_o use_v natural_a ability_n as_o forego_v the_o promise_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n or_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o forego_v justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n glorification_n the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o late_a save_a grace_n and_o the_o condition_n mention_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promiser_n intention_n and_o act_n in_o the_o event_n certain_a necessary_a and_o infallible_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n conditional_a that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o none_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n nor_o glorification_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n therein_o yet_o that_o these_o condition_n be_v not_o uncertain_a in_o the_o event_n or_o leave_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o do_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n intention_n and_o act_n certain_o to_o be_v accomplish_v or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conditional_a that_o be_v â—o_z as_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o of_o these_o grace_n be_v make_v the_o well_o use_v natural_a ability_n or_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o late_a save_a grace_n be_v uncertain_a in_o the_o event_n notwithstanding_o the_o promiser_n intention_n and_o act_n and_o thus_o i_o deny_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a more_o brief_o i_o deny_v the_o promise_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n to_o presuppose_v some_o well_o use_v our_o natural_a ability_n or_o that_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n glorification_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o repentance_n faith_n obedience_n perseverance_n leave_v by_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o and_o not_o promise_v as_o certain_a in_o the_o event_n which_o be_v the_o arminian_n sense_n yet_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v absolute_a so_o as_o that_o god_n promise_v that_o a_o elect_a person_n shall_v be_v justify_v or_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o fore_a faith_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o antinomian_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o mr._n b._n mislike_v in_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o some_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a yet_o it_o be_v all_o together_o that_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n but_o this_o speech_n if_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o exception_n mr._n b._n must_v except_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v express_o call_v all_o together_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8.10_o say_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v and_o have_v recite_v all_o together_o he_o add_v v_o 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o like_a be_v heb._n 10.16_o the_o three_o thing_n mislike_v in_o my_o answer_n be_v and_o the_o lead_a promise_n be_v noâ—_n conditional_a therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o conditional_a but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o except_v against_o this_o since_o â—t_a be_v usual_a and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o logic_n rule_n to_o determinate_a from_o the_o more_o famous_a part_n or_o chief_a part_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v holy_a or_o of_o saint_n even_o in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o from_o the_o better_a part_n a_o field_n of_o corn_n where_o be_v much_o tear_v do_v not_o paedobaptist_n usual_o call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o the_o eovenant_n of_o grace_n though_o there_o be_v other_o promise_n than_o of_o save_a grace_n and_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o save_a grace_n there_o be_v make_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o word_n express_v other_o thing_n and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v i_o urge_v 1._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lead_a promise_n but_o also_o it_o be_v the_o comprehensive_a promise_n include_v or_o infer_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n because_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o those_o and_o those_o only_o he_o promise_v the_o late_a to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o former_a yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n god_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v not_o write_v his_o law_n in_o stone_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n 2._o that_o where_o lukeâ—_n 72_o 73._o he_o put_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v absolute_a that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o we_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n without_o fear_n we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n v_o 73_o 74_o 75._o the_o four_o thing_n mislike_v in_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a palpable_a error_n of_o mr._n b._n to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v make_v to_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o elect_v if_o i_o understand_v mr._n m._n he_o count_v it_o a_o gross_a error_n when_o he_o disclaim_v this_o assertion_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 116._o and_o mr._n g._n when_o in_o his_o vindic._n pâ—â—dob_n p._n 12._o he_o say_v of_o this_o conclusion_n that_o infant_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o respect_n of_o save_a grace_n you_o know_v the_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v so_o manifest_o against_o protestant_n principle_n and_o experience_n that_o no_o protestant_n can_v hold_v it_o but_o mr._n b._n it_o be_v like_a will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o man_n saying_n let_v we_o try_v what_o we_o can_v do_v by_o argument_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v make_v only_o to_o those_o to_o who_o save_v benefit_n be_v bestow_v but_o to_o elect_v infant_n only_o they_o be_v bestow_v ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a it_o be_v manifest_a falsehood_n and_o unfaithfulness_n to_o promise_v and_o not_o to_o perform_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o experience_n and_o scripture_n that_o god_n save_v none_o but_o the_o elect_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n as_o charge_v god_n with_o lie_v to_o say_v that_o his_o
and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v take_v then_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o church_n be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n where_o satan_n be_v prince_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v before_o prove_v therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v true_a the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture_n distribution_n answ._n 1._o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o place_n cite_v contradistinct_a for_o joh._n 18.36_o this_o world_n comprehend_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o without_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o weapon_n or_o other_o procurement_n but_o this_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o heavenly_a power_n and_o gift_n from_o whence_o christ_n have_v his_o kingdom_n 2._o nor_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n can_v the_o speech_n be_v mean_v of_o infant_n for_o of_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o who_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o must_v the_o rest_n be_v understand_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2.2_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o john_n 15.19_o john_n 17.14.16_o they_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v reprobate_n 3._o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o these_o place_n oppose_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o 1._o the_o world_n out_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v be_v the_o jewish_a church_n which_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v he_o do_v make_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v sure_a mr._n bl._n mr._n cobbet_n and_o other_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o put_v as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v so_o describe_v by_o their_o action_n of_o hate_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o exclusion_n out_o of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 17.9_o by_o their_o prince_n satan_n by_o the_o apostle_n call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v construe_v only_o to_o note_v non-visible_a churchmember_v but_o a_o party_n that_o be_v obstinate_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o reprobate_n whether_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o direct_a contradistinction_n to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o be_v to_o the_o invisible_a not_o to_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n therein_o mean_v and_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o definition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v mean_v of_o outward_a call_n which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o and_o so_o the_o definition_n exclude_v infant_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mean_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n mention_v except_o joh._n 18.36_o for_o they_o be_v not_o hater_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o recusant_n unbeliever_n nor_o such_o as_o obey_v satan_n as_o their_o prince_n but_o if_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o call_v mean_v of_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o elect_a infant_n may_v be_v so_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n these_o thing_n premise_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o latter_a syllogism_n the_o same_o with_o the_o minor_a in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v 2._o the_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a in_o the_o late_a syllogism_n which_o be_v this_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o deny_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n in_o any_o of_o the_o text_n distinct_a from_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o some_o member_n of_o it_o be_v the_o world_n there_o mean_v and_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o respect_n at_o least_o of_o many_o perhaps_o most_o of_o their_o member_n not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o it_o still_o nor_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o that_o yet_o be_v uncalled_a by_o a_o outward_a call_n from_o the_o world_n if_o as_o infant_n they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o choice_n and_o action_n conjoin_v to_o the_o world_n but_o of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o adhere_v to_o and_o act_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n infant_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v there_o take_v nor_o without_o that_o be_v they_o be_v neither_o with_o they_o nor_o against_o they_o in_o their_o present_a state_n but_o as_o they_o say_v in_o logic_n a_o whelp_n till_o the_o 9th_o day_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o see_v so_o a_o infant_n till_o it_o act_n be_v neither_o within_o nor_o without_o the_o world_n visible_o in_o which_o satan_n be_v prince_n nor_o be_v those_o dictate_v of_o mr._n b._n true_a or_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n cite_v that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n ordinary_o can_v be_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a contain_v all_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture_n distribution_n but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o reprobate_n and_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a that_o infant_n be_v in_o one_o part_n and_o that_o satan_n or_o god_n be_v prince_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o mr._n bs._n purpose_n though_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o some_o passage_n as_o joh._n 17.9_o etc._n etc._n about_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o in_o satan_n kingdom_n i_o answer_v if_o no_o infant_n be_v of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o that_o church_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v satan_n kingdom_n see_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o answ._n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v so_o know_v from_o their_o sensible_a action_n nor_o do_v the_o world_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n opposite_a to_o god_n people_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n contain_v all_o as_o mr._n b._n dictate_v mr._n b._n add_v if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a nor_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v visible_o and_o not_o invisible_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a distribution_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o i_o shall_v anon_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v wide_a than_o the_o invisible_a and_o that_o ordinary_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a answ._n 1._o how_o far_o the_o former_a speech_n be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v show_v before_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o late_a though_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v ordinary_o these_o or_o those_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a
limitation_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o of_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o withstand_v the_o seducer_n he_o mention_n not_o a_o word_n â—hat_n mention_n their_o prophesy_a nor_o do_v joh._n 7.39_o prove_v every_o believer_n a_o prophet_n nor_o may_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o 1_o thes._n 5.19_o 20._o that_o such_o preach_v which_o we_o must_v suppose_v may_v bring_v we_o something_o that_o be_v not_o good_a be_v call_v prophesy_v but_o that_o something_o may_v be_v term_v prophesy_v which_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n as_o john_n speak_v 1_o epist._n 4.1_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n act._n 2.38_o to_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o go_v on_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v for_o though_o they_o have_v some_o horror_n of_o conscience_n v_o 37._o yet_o not_o repentance_n unto_o which_o peter_n exhort_v v_o 38._o nor_o do_v any_o word_n use_v by_o peter_n intimate_v that_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v and_o what_o mr._n c._n add_v to_o the_o clause_n to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o â—od_n shall_v call_v not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o also_o to_o their_o child_n be_v too_o bold_a deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n which_o imply_v that_o addition_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o allegation_n of_o psal._n 1.6_o prov._n 10.24_o what_o other_o argument_n for_o mr._n cs._n purpose_n have_v be_v urge_v from_o act._n 2.38_o 39_o have_v be_v large_o answer_v already_o i_o go_v on_o mr._n c._n add_v p._n 90_o 91_o 92_o 93_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o 99_o a_o large_a discourse_n in_o whiâ—h_n 1._o there_o be_v p._n 97._o a_o confession_n which_o do_v invincible_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v will_v worship_v and_o his_o speech_n false_a which_o he_o use_v p._n 8â—_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v this_o whoever_o shall_v confine_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o n._n t._n to_o find_v out_o the_o law_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n he_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o infant_n baptism_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o ordinance_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o n._n t._n then_o the_o n._n â—_o be_v altogether_o silent_a about_o that_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o than_o it_o be_v will_v worship_v there_o be_v no_o law_n about_o a_o mere_a positive_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n in_o force_n to_o we_o christian_a gentile_n now_o which_o be_v giuâ—n_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v exam._n par_fw-fr 3._o sect_n 12._o pag._n 116_o 117._o review_n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 2_o 3._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o p._n 97._o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a speech_n that_o christ_n speak_v so_o little_a in_o his_o n._n t._n concern_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v set_v for_o his_o service_n of_o his_o house_n namely_o because_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o that_o for_o the_o great_a part_n to_o be_v do_v already_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o if_o true_a than_o the_o law_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v our_o rule_n we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n popish_a prelatical_a ceremony_n be_v still_o justifiable_a a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n above_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o synod_n their_o power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o national_a church_n constitution_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v for_o these_o or_o that_o which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o these_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n house_n then_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o any_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o mr._n c._n allege_v for_o this_o his_o purpose_n not_o luke_o 16.16_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o as_o mr._n c._n fancy_n that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o john_n be_v the_o season_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o law_n since_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o it_o be_v mat._n 11.13_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n until_o john_n prophesy_v that_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n come_v as_o future_a but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 16.16_o from_o then_o be_v evangelize_v or_o tell_v as_o good_a tiding_n already_o beguâ—_n to_o be_v aâ—_n diodati_n annot_n on_o mat._n 11.13_o john_n prerogative_n above_o the_o precedent_a prophet_n be_v that_o they_o have_v only_o foretell_v and_o describe_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o present_a salvation_n and_o in_o he_o be_v begin_v the_o evangelical_n ministry_n and_o the_o legal_a and_o figurative_a ministry_n be_v cease_v yet_o if_o mr._n cs._n exposition_n be_v allow_v it_o prove_v not_o that_o in_o the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n the_o rule_n about_o the_o service_n or_o mere_a positive_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o n._n t._n be_v set_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o season_n then_o for_o it_o and_o now_o be_v the_o season_n for_o another_o thing_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o take_v a_o rule_n for_o god_n houâ—e_v in_o mere_a positive_a worship_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o allege_v psal._n 78.1_o by_o mat._n 13.3_o 9_o 35._o prove_v not_o that_o a_o rule_n for_o ritual_n be_v to_o be_v feucht_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n although_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o to_o prove_v doctrine_n about_o the_o gospel_n god_n providence_n moral_a duty_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o mr._n c._n conclude_v pag._n 96._o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o both_o testament_n which_o be_v easy_o yield_v sith_o the_o general_a nature_n be_v invariable_a and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o for_o ever_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o law_n about_o ceremony_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o both_o testament_n if_o so_o we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o mr._n c._n have_v in_o this_o thing_n vent_v many_o false_a and_o dangerous_a speech_n that_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o law_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o gospel_n as_o thereby_o become_v part_n of_o the_o covenat_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n byâ—hrist_v â—hrist_z himself_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o the_o new_a and_o both_o confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o in_o the_o type_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goatâ—_n thâ—â—_n in_o the_o answer_n type_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n râ—m_n 1â—_n 6_o apply_v deut._n 30_o â—2_n 14_o to_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n as_o in_o itself_o consider_v without_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o consider_v be_v without_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o the_o law_n be_v not_o incorporate_v with_o the_o gospel_n or_o thereby_o become_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n call_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n nor_o confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n ill_o term_v christ_n blood_n be_v oppose_v heb._n 9.12_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a assertion_n which_o he_o have_v pag._n 95._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o law_n be_v do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v do_v this_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v which_o if_o right_o we_o live_v that_o be_v be_v justify_v for_o so_o his_o word_n follow_v explain_v it_o by_o the_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o i_o do_v understand_v it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n tom._n 4._o the_o justific_a l._n 1._o c._n 19_o and_o other_o papist_n say_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o work_n do_v after_o grace_n by_o faith_n from_o justification_n but_o afore_o faith_n which_o protestant_a divine_v common_o refute_v as_o â—areus_n in_o his_o castigation_n aim_n in_o his_o bellarm._n enerv_v chamier_n tom._n 3._o paustr._fw-la lib._n 22._o c._n 2._o abbot_n defence_n of_o perkins_n p._n 502._o rivet_n sum_fw-la contr_n tract_n 4._o qu._n 10._o
not_o be_v vanquish_v till_o almost_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o emperor_n object_v to_o the_o protestant_n that_o their_o preacher_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o rustical_a war_n wherein_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v slay_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o what_o ever_o mr._n crs._n protestation_n be_v the_o write_v this_o epistle_n with_o some_o other_o passage_n at_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v power_n over_o we_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o way_n sect_n lxxxviii_o augustine_n say_v about_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o nor_o his_o testimony_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n after_o his_o own_o epistle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o i._o t._n p._n and_o the_o reprint_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n vaughan_n and_o the_o dispute_n between_o i_o and_o himself_o mr._n cr._n leave_v out_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o i._o t._n p._n begin_v with_o a_o descant_n on_o the_o title_n of_o my_o reply_n which_o he_o vain_o make_v to_o imply_v a_o suit_n against_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o action_n against_o innovator_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o plain_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n bring_v in_o infant_n baptism_n to_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o mr._n hall_n indictment_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o boy_n only_o to_o make_v sport_n with_o and_o be_v mr._n hall_n or_o mr._n cr._n of_o such_o serious_a and_o grave_a spirit_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o will_v have_v bury_v it_o in_o silence_n or_o be_v humble_v for_o handle_v thing_n of_o god_n so_o light_o such_o write_n be_v fit_a for_o light_a wit_n in_o the_o university_n then_o for_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n over_o church_n of_o christ._n my_o calling_n mr._n baxters_n book_n a_o cheat_n and_o mock_v title_v book_n be_v prove_v here_o to_o be_v right_a and_o that_o mr._n ms._n be_v no_o impregnable_a defence_n be_v here_o show_v the_o rest_n of_o mr._n crs._n light_a poetry_n in_o sect_n 1._o etc._n etc._n par_fw-fr 1._o i_o let_v pass_v as_o the_o scum_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o only_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o term_n from_o stow_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n a_o traitor_n who_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n and_o burn_v in_o st._n gyles_n field_n who_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 5_o have_v against_o alan_n cope_n vindicate_v and_o by_o sundry_a argument_n particular_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n mention_v by_o mr._n cr._n make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n oppress_v by_o popish_a prelate_n who_o case_n be_v a_o good_a document_n how_o little_a credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n when_o the_o relation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o their_o prevail_a adversary_n what_o i_o think_v of_o lay_v on_o hand_n may_v be_v see_v part_n 2_o of_o this_o review_n sect_n 23._o dr._n feat_o be_v a_o man_n with_o who_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n conference_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a esteem_n but_o never_o find_v he_o such_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o look_v in_o the_o face_n when_o live_v and_o sure_a his_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v besides_o what_o den_n have_v do_v show_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o not_o to_o be_v unanswerable_a with_o what_o spirit_n mr._n cr._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n and_o myself_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o our_o judge_n if_o augustine_n saying_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 23._o that_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v nor_o be_v institute_v in_o counsel_n but_o always_o retain_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v mean_v as_o mr._n cr._n sect_n 5._o p._n 67._o expound_v it_o including_z the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v yield_v it_o but_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v augustine_n meaning_n for_o 1._o then_o the_o speech_n will_v be_v a_o inept_v tautology_n to_o say_v that_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n include_v the_o apostle_n hold_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o the_o apostle_n hold_v the_o apostle_n hold_v 2._o the_o very_a speech_n show_v that_o austin_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n the_o word_n tenet_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o counsel_n mean_v be_v such_o as_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o count_v that_o to_o be_v institute_v in_o no_o counsel_n but_o to_o have_v be_v always_o hold_v of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o show_v any_o beginning_n or_o any_o interruption_n 3._o elsewhere_o his_o speech_n show_v this_o be_v his_o mind_n as_o epist._n 118._o ad_fw-la joann_n illa_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la observantur_fw-la dantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la iâ—sis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—_n saluberrima_fw-la autoritas_fw-la commendata_fw-la atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o anniversary_n solemnity_n of_o good_a friday_n easter_n day_n holy_a thursday_n and_o whitsunday_n and_o add_v and_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n have_v occur_v which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o ever_o it_o spread_v itself_o and_o according_o he_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o of_o baptism_n to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n tom_n 7._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o mr._n crs._n conceit_n be_v not_o right_a as_o if_o the_o word_n and_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o divine_a authority_n in_o this_o thing_n do_v intimate_v that_o his_o follow_a rule_n be_v mean_v of_o what_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o in_o they_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o after_o fetch_v from_o circumcision_n out_o of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v not_o institute_v in_o counsel_n yet_o still_o hold_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v urge_v by_o canus_n l._n 3._o loc_n theol._n c._n 4._o as_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v genuine_a unwritten_a tradition_n apostolical_a from_o spurious_a and_o reject_v by_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 14._o §_o 13._o as_o impossible_a since_o what_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la op_n in_o part_n l._n 2._o c._n â—4_n for_o lent_n fast_o and_o refute_v by_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi â—_o l._n 19_o c._n 7._o §_o 36._o 2._o this_o rule_n can_v stand_v the_o epistler_n in_o any_o stead_n for_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n without_o the_o apostle_n write_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n without_o they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v universal_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o know_v what_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o all_o place_n in_o his_o own_o time_n much_o less_o what_o in_o former_a age_n be_v hold_v and_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v take_v even_o by_o austin_n as_o universal_o observe_v which_o be_v not_o and_o many_o counsel_n hold_v which_o be_v unknown_a and_o many_o corruption_n creep_v very_o early_o into_o the_o church_n who_o original_a can_v be_v sâ—t_v down_o determinate_o of_o which_o usher_v general_a answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v give_v reason_n 2._o infant_n baptism_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o observe_v but_o as_o now_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o use_v have_v be_v oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o protestant_a divine_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n teach_v and_o use_v nor_o be_v augustine_n testimony_n seâ—m_v 10._o de_fw-la verb._n apostoli_fw-la not_o serm._n 15._o that_o the_o church_n always_o have_v and_o hold_v infant_n baptism_n valid_a for_o mr._n crs._n purpose_n 1._o because_o the_o term_n hoc_fw-la this_o may_v be_v rather_o refer_v to_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o infant_n be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n rather_o than_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o to_o this_o senâ—e_n both_o tâ—e_v scope_n word_n precedent_n consequent_a and_o the_o term_n have_v hold_v perceive_v from_o the_o
scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o austin_n affirm_v lib._n 10._o c._n 23._o de_fw-fr genes_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v of_o little_a one_o iâ—_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v despise_v nor_o to_o be_v think_v superfluous_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o yet_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o joh._n 3.5_o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v grant_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la that_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n though_o write_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_n call_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o word_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n mean_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o allege_v 1._o that_o the_o phraieâ—_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la be_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ancient_n write_n of_o those_o time_n to_o this_o be_v nothing_o reply_v by_o mr._n ms._n friend_n dr._n homes_n or_o m._n cr._n to_o show_v that_o these_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o then_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o they_o be_v use_v of_o riâ—es_n for_o the_o use_n or_o institution_n of_o which_o they_o allege_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n cite_v for_o the_o use_n or_o instiâ—â—â—ion_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o origen_n lay_v the_o ground_n on_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o scripture_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessitâ—_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v reason_n of_o the_o church_n observance_n not_o proof_n of_o the_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v any_o proof_n of_o the_o use_n or_o institution_n of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o why_o the_o church_n take_v it_o up_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a papists_n and_o protestant_n of_o late_a and_o elder_a time_n in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 20_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v because_o they_o allege_v nothing_o out_o of_o scripture_n about_o institution_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o of_o necessity_n to_o save_v thâ—_n infant_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n it_o appear_v â—he_v tradition_n waâ—_n not_o from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o as_o augustin_n allege_v joh._n 3.5_o for_o infant_n baptism_n so_o he_o also_o allege_v joh_n 6_o 53_o for_o infant_n communion_n which_o he_o and_o the_o ancient_n observe_v aâ—_n a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d many_o church_n observe_v even_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o we_o conclude_v it_o be_v but_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o ancient_n all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o cite_v scripture_n for_o infant_n baptism_n infant_n communion_n easter_n lentâ—â—ast_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_n observe_v show_v rather_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o observation_n than_o the_o institution_n as_o mr._n cawdrey_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n sabb._n rediu._n part_n 4._o chap._n 1._o §_o 24._o to_o the_o 20_o section_n of_o my_o praecursor_n mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la say_v the_o ancient_n take_v infant_n baptism_n as_o you_o say_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o not_o unwritten_a the_o warrant_n they_o suppose_v write_v but_o not_o the_o history_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la answ._n the_o ancient_n must_v needs_o take_v infant_n baptism_n for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o they_o suppose_v the_o history_n neither_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la noâ—_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v write_v though_o they_o â—ook_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o austin_n tom_n 3._o l._n 10._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la c_o 23_o term_n iâ—_n have_v suâ—h_a reason_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o save_v they_o perish_v upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o joh._n 3.5_o for_o their_o warrant_n but_o how_o poor_a a_o matâ—â—r_n be_v take_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o reason_n to_o continued_a a_o custom_n may_v appear_v even_o by_o those_o word_n of_o austin_n in_o that_o place_n which_o show_v also_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n take_v up_o by_o they_o and_o not_o appoint_v by_o thâ—_n apostles_n for_o have_v speak_v as_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a what_o to_o say_v about_o the_o question_n before_o agitate_a by_o he_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n because_o of_o thâ—_n objection_n froâ—_n 〈◊〉_d baptism_n of_o little_a one_o he_o â—hen_o add_v yet_o the_o custom_n of_o ouâ—_n mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v little_a oneâ—_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dâ—spâ—sed_v nor_o by_o any_o meanâ—_n to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o aâ—_n all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o little_a age_n have_v great_a weight_n of_o testimony_n which_o first_o merit_v to_o shed_v blood_n for_o christ._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v 1._o that_o austinâ—ook_v â—ook_z iâ—_n for_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n without_o example_n or_o institution_n write_v 2._o that_o he_o take_v such_o a_o frivolous_a pâ—â—â—ence_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n slay_v bâ—_n herod_n matth._n 2._o to_o have_v great_a weight_n of_o testimony_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v count_v arrogance_n in_o i_o to_o censure_v the_o father_n yet_o when_o i_o find_v such_o silly_a reason_n as_o austin_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o cyprian_a epist._n 59_o ad_fw-la fidâ—m_fw-la gâ—ve_v aâ—_n warrant_v for_o infant_n baptism_n so_o slight_o pass_v over_o by_o mr._n b._n and_o otâ—ers_n aâ—d_a theiâ—_n testimony_n still_o urge_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o do_v wiâ—h_v any_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o discredit_v it_o i_o can_v but_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n say_v that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o father_n speech_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o thâ—t_v there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o bewail_v the_o error_n they_o have_v lead_v peâ—ple_n into_o then_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o thâ—_n deceive_v of_o people_n by_o they_o to_o allege_v they_o for_o proof_n or_o to_o magnify_v justify_v or_o excuse_v they_o mr._n b._n add_v you_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o the_o 86._o page_n where_o you_o prove_v that_o papist_n take_v it_o for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o know_v they_o be_v desirous_a of_o any_o pretence_n to_o set_v tradition_n above_o scripture_n yet_o you_o know_v bellarmin_n and_o other_o common_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o becanâ—s_n not_o §_o 24._o as_o you_o say_v but_o §_o 12._o yield_v the_o 〈◊〉_d right_o interpret_v to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v i_o have_v think_v that_o chamiers_fw-fr answer_v to_o this_o may_v have_v satisfy_v you_o if_o you_o have_v forget_v it_o peruse_v it_o again_o tom_n 7._o lib._n 9_o c._n 10._o §_o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o tom_n 4._o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 32._o answ._n i_o can_v not_o well_o have_v spare_v any_o part_n of_o that_o page_n not_o only_o late_a papist_n engage_v in_o the_o modern_a controversy_n but_o also_o elder_a and_o disengage_v papist_n and_o other_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o suspect_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o a_o deâ—re_n to_o set_v tradition_n above_o scripâ—uâ—e_n but_o out_o of_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o tâ—uâ—h_n of_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v mr._n b._n can_v show_v one_o author_n until_o luther_n day_n who_o make_v infant_n baptism_n any_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n although_o they_o produce_v many_o of_o they_o scripture_n for_o the_o necessity_n reasonableness_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v it_o to_o who_o authority_n they_o ascribe_v too_o much_o in_o the_o appoint_v such_o rite_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o that_o end_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o engage_v papist_n cite_v by_o i_o do_v set_v tradition_n above_o scripture_n bâ—t_o that_o they_o make_v it_o equal_a i_o grant_v i_o know_v bellarmin_n tom_fw-mi 3._o l._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la bapt_v c._n 8._o bring_v three_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o c._n 9_o say_v deducitur_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n uâ—_n diâ—imus_fw-la but_o how_o he_o mean_v it_o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o thus_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o though_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n from_o defect_n
of_o command_n or_o example_n have_v great_a force_n against_o lutheran_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o use_v that_o principle_n every_o where_o that_o the_o â—ite_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n have_v no_o command_n nor_o example_n there_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o catholic_n for_o although_o we_o find_v no_o command_n express_o that_o we_o shall_v baptize_v infant_n yet_o that_o also_o be_v open_o enough_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o and_o beside_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o they_o do_v write_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o thence_o know_v whence_o we_o know_v the_o apostolic_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o apostolic_a scripture_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o word_n of_o becanus_n be_v cite_v right_o by_o i_o out_o of_o his_o manual_a of_o controversy_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o §_o 24._o not_o §_o 12._o as_o mr._n b._n correct_v i_o without_o cause_n and_o they_o plain_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o man_n to_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n by_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v peruse_v chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath._n not_o tom_n 7._o as_o mr._n b._n direct_v i_o know_v none_o such_o but_o tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 10._o §_o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o tom_n 4._o l_o 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 32._o but_o i_o be_o not_o thereby_o satisfy_v that_o either_o the_o ancient_n take_v infant_n baptism_n for_o any_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v mr._n b._n proceds_o mr._n rogers_n have_v make_v you_o know_v he_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n mr_n bedford_n tell_v i_o he_o have_v correct_v his_o wordâ—_n in_o a_o late_a edition_n how_o can_v you_o allege_v dr._n field_n without_o consider_v how_o you_o wrong_v yourself_o be_v nothing_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o express_o yea_o be_v not_o that_o scripture_n proof_n and_o plain_a proof_n which_o show_v plain_o from_o scripture_n the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o practice_n dr_n prideaux_n think_v episcopacy_n provable_a from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o think_v that_o infant_n baptism_n must_v be_v prove_v the_o same_o way_n he_o be_v sure_a against_o you_o for_o dr._n taylour_n if_o you_o have_v read_v all_o his_o book_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v no_o more_o reckon_v he_o among_o protestant_n have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n in_o they_o mr._n young_n word_n if_o they_o be_v his_o be_v against_o you_o in_o the_o thing_n you_o cite_v they_o for_o there_o be_v testimonia_fw-la minùs_fw-la aperta_fw-la and_o there_o be_v testimonia_fw-la aperta_fw-la pro_fw-la fundamto_fw-la &_o praemissis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la minùs_fw-la aperta_fw-la directâ—_n pro_fw-la conclusione_n my_o audaciousness_n in_o assert_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n must_v be_v better_a repress_v than_o thus_o if_o you_o will_v satisfy_v man_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n answ._n i_o have_v make_v know_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 13._o how_o mr._n rogers_n shift_v but_o answer_v not_o the_o allegation_n i_o make_v of_o his_o word_n and_o if_o m._n bedford_n have_v correct_v his_o word_n i_o wish_v it_o have_v not_o be_v fâ—r_o the_o cause_n sake_n against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o and_o mr._n rogers_n can_v so_o easy_o say_v and_o unsay_v who_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o man_n that_o can_v thus_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a wiâ—h_n the_o same_o breath_n i_o know_v no_o wrong_n to_o myself_o do_v by_o allege_v dr._n field_n though_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o so_o express_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o scripture_n proof_n nor_o plain_a proof_n for_o infant_n baptism_n any_o more_o than_o infant_n communion_n which_o show_v plain_o from_o scripture_n paul_n conclusion_n of_o original_a sin_n rome_n 5.12_o and_o christ_n joh._n 3.5_o which_o ancient_n take_v false_o for_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n oâ—_n infant_n baptism_n as_o they_o do_v joh._n 6.53_o of_o infant_n communion_n yet_o take_v the_o use_n to_o be_v a_o custom_n â—f_o the_o church_n countenance_v from_o scripture_n without_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v dr._n field_n meaning_n be_v plain_a from_o his_o word_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o thâ—_n word_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n use_v at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n catechism_n art_n 27._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n think_v dr._n prideaux_n infant_n baptism_n and_o episcopacy_n provable_a by_o scripture_n i_o have_v not_o read_v all_o dr._n tailor_n work_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o protestant_n dr._n young_n word_n be_v much_o for_o i_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o produce_v no_o precept_n but_o that_o of_o circumcision_n for_o infant_n baptism_n 2._o thâ—t_v he_o confess_v the_o practice_n apostolical_a to_o be_v somewhat_o obscurer_n and_o therefore_o add_v the_o cust_z i_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o to_o resolve_v the_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n final_o into_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o when_o he_o say_v we_o can_v smite_v the_o anabaptist_n with_o plain_a testimony_n nor_o can_v mr._n bs._n distinction_n of_o more_o or_o less_o open_a testimony_n help_v he_o since_o dr._n young_a deny_v that_o paedobaptist_n can_v smite_v with_o open_a or_o plain_a testimony_n the_o anabaptist_n bark_v against_o infant_n baptism_n if_o mr._n bs._n audaciousness_n in_o assert_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o yet_o repress_v nor_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n satisfy_v i_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n enough_o i_o think_v be_v say_v about_o origen_n word_n i_o go_v on_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n pag._n 98._o say_v thus_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 3d._n century_n or_o without_o question_n soon_o after_o write_v the_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o eccl._n hierarch_n for_o as_o by_o photius_n it_o appear_v theodorus_n presbyter_n about_o the_o year_n 420._o debate_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o writer_n be_v dionysius_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n or_o no._n and_o of_o this_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a and_o learned_a author_n he_o therefore_o in_o his_o seven_o ch_n of_o eccles._n hierarch_n edit_fw-la morel_n p._n 233._o propose_v the_o question_n as_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o profane_a person_n i._n e._n heathen_n ridiculous_a why_o child_n which_o can_v yet_o understand_v divine_a thing_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacred_a birth_n from_o god_n i._n e._n evident_o of_o baptism_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n say_v maximuâ—_n his_o scholiast_n add_v to_o the_o same_o head_n also_o that_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n pronounce_v the_o abrenunciation_n and_o divine_a confession_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v unknown_a by_o we_o why_o they_o be_v do_v have_v yet_o cause_v worthy_a of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o affirm_v of_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o our_o divine_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v instruct_v by_o divine_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o again_o our_o divine_a guide_n i._n e._n the_o apostle_n say_v maximus_n consider_v this_o appoint_v that_o infant_n shall_v thus_o be_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a manner_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v by_o this_o ancient_a and_o elegant_a writer_n avouch_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n as_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o that_o matter_n against_o the_o reproach_n and_o scoff_n of_o profane_a or_o heathen_a man_n who_o deem_v it_o unreasonable_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a testimony_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o that_o author_n write_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n before_o theodorus_n presbyter_n debate_v the_o question_n concern_v he_o but_o most_o probable_o more_o ancient_a and_o so_o to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o 3d._a age_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o
the_o place_n will_v the_o place_n be_v clear_a for_o not_o two_o privilege_n as_o the_o dr._n make_v it_o but_o one_o privilege_n to_o wit_n holiness_n which_o the_o dr._n make_v to_o be_v baptism_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o a_o double_a mean_n freedom_n from_o heathenish_a pollution_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n about_o infant_n baptism_n whereas_o freedom_n from_o such_o pollution_n give_v no_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o if_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n â—e_v mean_v of_o federal_a holiness_n of_o which_o be_v not_o a_o word_n there_o and_o the_o discipline_n of_o institution_n be_v the_o doctrine_n allow_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v either_o a_o inept_a tautology_n both_o be_v the_o same_o or_o incongruous_a speech_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o mend_v by_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n imagine_v by_o the_o dr._n but_o not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n nor_o tertullian_n nor_o do_v tertullia_n word_n follow_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c_o 40._o every_o soul_n be_v so_o long_o enroll_v in_o adam_n till_o it_o be_v enrol_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o long_o unclean_a till_o it_o be_v thus_o anew_o enroll_v prove_v that_o by_o holy_a tertullian_n mean_v baptize_v for_o in_o the_o word_n before_o to_o which_o ita_fw-la so_o refer_v he_o make_v holy_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o enrolrol_a in_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o same_o with_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n and_o athanasius_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o neither_o cyprian_n nor_o chrysostom_n word_n prove_v that_o holy_a be_v as_o much_o as_o partaker_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o ancient_n language_n much_o less_o in_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o which_o i_o proceed_v after_o dr._n hammond_n i_o except_v against_o dr._n hammonds_n paraphrase_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o the_o term_n young_a child_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o text_n which_o have_v only_o your_o child_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o infancy_n but_o the_o dr._n prove_v it_o be_v 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v of_o infant_n child_n that_o they_o be_v procreate_v holy_a and_o nazianzen_n who_o use_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o probability_n refer_v to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o child_n by_o their_o infant_n child_n answ._n 1._o tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v holy_a in_o infancy_n only_o 2._o noâ—_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o make_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n probable_a that_o nazianzen_n refer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o use_v not_o the_o same_o case_n nor_o number_v the_o apostle_n do_v but_o only_o use_v a_o description_n of_o young_a age_n which_o be_v not_o to_o my_o remembrance_n express_v by_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o 2._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v far_o from_o the_o thing_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o parent_n faith_n profit_v only_o their_o infant_n child_n some_o of_o they_o do_v reason_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o faith_n of_o parent_n profit_n child_n who_o be_v not_o infant_n the_o other_o reason_n run_v upon_o this_o mistake_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o â—hat_n he_o make_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o sanctification_n or_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n a_o benefit_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n cohabit_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n i_o say_v holy_a for_o admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n no_o where_o else_o find_v but_o this_o the_o dr._n hope_v he_o have_v clear_v both_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o â—he_n word_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n which_o be_v answer_v and_o the_o jewish_a of_o which_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o say_v i_o may_v further_o do_v it_o even_o by_o this_o apostle_n dialect_n who_o in_o his_o inscription_n of_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n call_v all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v i._n e._n the_o baptize_v christian_n of_o those_o church_n holy_a rom._n 1.7_o and_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o eph._n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o col._n 1.1_o among_o who_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o holy_a or_o sanctify_a then_o as_o all_o baptize_v christian_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o stile_n answ._n true_a but_o doâ—h_o he_o term_v any_o infant_n so_o in_o those_o place_n or_o give_v they_o those_o title_n bare_o from_o baptism_n do_v he_o not_o express_o term_v they_o saint_n by_o their_o call_n not_o by_o their_o baptism_n the_o drs._n allegation_n have_v not_o yet_o alter_v my_o mind_n but_o i_o think_v as_o i_o do_v his_o interpretation_n new_a strange_a and_o absurd_a i_o allege_v aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a c._n 26._o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v l._n 3·_a c._n 12._o say_v the_o sanctification_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n oâ—_n believer_n yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o the_o dr._n answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n and_o prayer_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o baptism_n profit_v he_o not_o to_o the_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v such_o sanctification_n except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n can_v avail_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ._n the_o dr._n mistake_v in_o make_v the_o question_n to_o be_v of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la mention_v c._n 26._o it_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v term_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o need_v baptism_n which_o augustin_n answer_v 1._o by_o mention_v divers_a sort_n of_o sanctification_n but_o not_o determine_v which_o be_v there_o mean_v 2._o by_o resolve_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o sanctification_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n not_o as_o the_o dr_n make_v it_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n of_o baptism_n not_o as_o the_o dr._n do_v palpable_o pervert_v the_o word_n p._n 64._o whatsoever_o sanctification_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n it_o can_v avail_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_v mention_v ch_n 25._o whether_o it_o exclude_v necessity_n of_o baptism_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n term_v holy_a which_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o dr._n who_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n faith_n as_o for_o my_o other_o objection_n against_o his_o paraphrase_n not_o answer_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o assurance_n that_o the_o dr._n can_v easy_o answer_v they_o that_o by_o this_o answer_n i_o judge_v he_o can_v answer_v none_o of_o they_o sect_n lxxxxii_n dr._n hammonds_n imagine_v evidence_n from_o have_v be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v nullify_v and_o my_o opinion_n of_o enallage_n of_o tense_n vindicate_v ch._n 3._o sect._n 2_o the_o dr._n say_v thus_o first_o then_o to_o my_o first_o evidence_n take_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v sanctify_a refer_v to_o some_o past_a know_a example_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o a_o wife_n convert_v the_o husband_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o that_o as_o my_o paraphrase_n express_v it_o it_o shall_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o a_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o will_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v note_v not_o only_o some_o example_n past_a but_o also_o some_o to_o come_v of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o
pretence_n we_o be_v unbaptise_v to_o which_o end_n they_o must_v coin_v a_o new_a baptism_n or_o else_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o their_o argue_v with_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v much_o like_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o require_v that_o man_n renounce_v their_o sense_n and_o say_v that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o they_o seâ—_n and_o feel_v not_o or_o taste_v not_o that_o which_o indeed_o they_o feel_v and_o taste_v and_o then_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a and_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o we_o see_v none_o baptize_v in_o our_o church_n nor_o hear_v it_o nor_o know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o then_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o if_o the_o argue_v be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o paedobaptist_n call_v baptism_n in_o their_o church_n not_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v true_o call_v christian_n baptism_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o then_o p._n 300._o after_o his_o fashion_n when_o he_o want_v argument_n he_o add_v oh_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o can_v have_v as_o clear_v light_n in_o some_o other_o weighty_a point_n as_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n how_o much_o will_v it_o do_v to_o quiet_a the_o understanding_n of_o many_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o to_o find_v such_o passage_n in_o mr._n baxter_n but_o have_v examine_v his_o book_n of_o baptism_n his_o ten_o reason_n for_o his_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n deliver_v in_o bewdley_n chappel_n may_v 4._o 1656._o his_o letter_n to_o i_o 1655._o set_v down_o here_o sect_n 53_o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v but_o bemoan_v the_o sad_a condition_n first_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o such_o shallow_a dispute_n and_o confident_a speech_n as_o mr._n baxter_n have_v use_v in_o these_o write_n 2._o of_o myself_o and_o all_o who_o go_v about_o to_o clear_a truth_n that_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o stir_v up_o such_o a_o nest_n of_o wasp_n and_o hornet_n as_o these_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o have_v oppose_v i_o if_o thâ—y_v do_v never_o so_o brotherly_a and_o fair_o and_o regular_o declare_v their_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v tenant_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v two_o thing_n have_v somewhat_o refresh_v i_o against_o the_o hard_a censure_n of_o those_o who_o mr._n blake_n mention_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o one_o that_o his_o highness_n and_o council_n and_o the_o parliament_n since_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v confirm_v the_o ordinance_n for_o approbation_n of_o public_a preacher_n seem_v to_o have_v better_o think_v of_o i_o in_o put_v that_o trust_n on_o i_o thâ—_n other_o that_o to_o mention_v no_o other_o two_o of_o the_o able_a acute_a and_o well_o read_v divine_n and_o accurate_a disputant_n which_o i_o have_v know_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o my_o time_n to_o have_v breed_v and_o who_o have_v be_v think_v sit_v for_o the_o divinity_n chair_n have_v have_v far_o other_o conceit_n of_o my_o write_n then_o these_o have_v have_v the_o one_o not_o long_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la express_v his_o rejoice_v to_o see_v so_o accurate_a and_o scholastical_a a_o discuss_n of_o the_o point_n which_o he_o find_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n wish_v he_o have_v know_v of_o it_o afore_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v have_v prefix_v a_o epistle_n yet_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a as_o foresee_v that_o the_o publish_v it_o in_o english_a be_v likely_a to_o beget_v i_o more_o trouble_n than_o it_o will_v have_v do_v if_o print_v in_o latin_a the_o other_o who_o since_o that_o write_v thus_o to_o i_o i_o be_o a_o friend_n to_o your_o person_n who_o i_o have_v know_v though_o not_o know_v to_o you_o this_o 31._o year_n and_o to_o your_o opinion_n too_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o for_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n in_o scripture_n for_o paedobaptism_n nor_o any_o just_a evidence_n for_o it_o for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o first_o who_o bear_v witness_n to_o infant_n baptism_n prastise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v tertullian_n but_o so_o as_o he_o express_v slikâ—s_n and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o unwarrantable_a and_o irrational_a custom_n and_o naxianzen_n a_o good_a while_n after_o he_o in_o his_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dislike_v it_o too_o and_o will_v not_o have_v infant_n bring_v to_o baptism_n till_o they_o be_v of_o some_o age_n and_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v catechumini_fw-la â—f_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminati_fw-la or_o baptizati_fw-la and_o that_o not_o only_a child_n 〈◊〉_d pagan_n or_o pagan_n convert_v but_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n naâ—ianzen_n though_o a_o bishop_n son_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o be_v about_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o life_n and_o the_o like_a be_v evident_a of_o some_o others·_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o believe_v pedobaptism_n do_v how_o or_o by_o who_o i_o know_v not_o come_v in_o in_o the_o 2d_o century_n and_o in_o the_o 3d._n and_o four_o begin_v to_o be_v practise_v though_o not_o general_o and_o defend_v as_o lawful_a from_o that_o text_n gross_o misunderstand_v jo._n 3.5_o upon_o the_o like_a gross_a mistake_n of_o jo._n 6.53_o they_o do_v for_o many_o century_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n communicate_v infant_n and_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o i_o confess_v they_o may_v do_v both_o as_o well_o as_o either_o but_o although_o they_o baptize_v some_o infant_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v yet_o augustin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a inde_fw-la durus_fw-la pater_fw-la infantum_fw-la i_o have_v read_v what_o my_o learned_a and_o worthy_a friend_n dr._n hammond_n mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o i_o confess_v i_o wonder_v not_o a_o little_a that_o man_n of_o such_o great_a part_n shall_v say_v so_o much_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o small_a case_n to_o i_o that_o i_o find_v after_o all_o mr._n baxter_n shameful_a and_o vain_a arguing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o injurious_a deal_n with_o i_o and_o the_o baptize_v christian_n with_o who_o i_o hold_v communion_n that_o yet_o at_o last_o though_o quite_o beside_o his_o intention_n he_o have_v so_o befriend_v our_o cause_n as_o to_o lend_v we_o twenty_o good_a argument_n against_o infant_n baptism_n in_o his_o 2d_o disputation_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 16_o say_v thus_o p._n 156._o i_o conclude_v that_o all_o example_n of_o baptism_n in_o scripture_n do_v mention_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o precept_n give_v we_o no_o other_o direction_n and_o i_o provoke_v mr._n blake_n as_o far_o as_o be_v seemly_a for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o name_v one_o precept_n for_o baptise_v any_o other_o and_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o can_v i_o know_v what_o he_o will_v pretend_v that_o he_o intend_v thâ—s_o only_o against_o mr._n blakes_n opinion_n of_o baptise_v upon_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o he_o mean_v what_o he_o argue_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adult_n person_n but_o that_o do_v not_o avoid_v his_o own_o argument_n against_o himself_o though_o he_o otherwise_o intend_v nor_o will_v his_o evasion_n serve_v till_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a precept_n or_o example_n for_o baptise_v infant_n from_o that_o of_o baptise_v adult_a person_n or_o that_o any_o be_v to_o be_v account_v believer_n or_o disciple_n by_o their_o parent_n oâ—_n as_o his_o term_n be_v proparents_n profession_n which_o will_v never_o be_v do_v by_o he_o i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o mr._n blake_n say_v some_o have_v say_v of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o go_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v strong_o dispute_v against_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o place_n forename_a pag._n 53._o assert_v and_o prove_v arg._n 1._o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v any_o who_o profess_v not_o true_a repentance_n pag._n 62._o arg._n 2._o we_o must_v baptize_v no_o man_n that_o first_o profess_v not_o to_o belâ—eve_v in_o god_n â—_o 68_o argum._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n or_o appoint_a use_n of_o the_o external_a
appoint_v by_o god_n be_v will-worship_n but_o the_o ordinary_a baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o believer_n church_v or_o unchurch_v though_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n be_v worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v confirm_v from_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o will-worship_n which_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o appoint_v by_o he_o but_o take_v up_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n out_o of_o mat._n 15.9_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o demand_v a_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n appoint_v infant-baptism_n in_o answer_v hereto_o in_o conference_n with_o i_o it_o be_v once_o deny_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v use_v as_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o holy_a thing_n no_o sacrament_n no_o profaneness_n to_o contemn_v it_o no_o matter_n if_o a_o midwife_n do_v it_o with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a absurdity_n master_n blake_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n ch_n 13._o pag._n 92._o vindic._n foe_v ch_n 44._o deny_v infant-communion_n bell-baptism_n to_o be_v will-worship_n he_o make_v will-worship_n then_o when_o man_n devise_v a_o ordinance_n but_o not_o when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o abuse_n profanation_n misapplication_n of_o a_o institute_v worship_n to_o a_o wrong_a subject_n and_o master_n martial_n page_n 195._o of_o his_o defence_n will_v put_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a worship_n even_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o even_o the_o age_n and_o sex_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v must_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o n._n t._n pag._n 196._o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o every_o circumstance_n of_o a_o ordinance_n or_o the_o several_a sex_n or_o age_n to_o who_o a_o ordinance_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v must_v be_v set_v down_o in_o precept_n or_o apostolical_a example_n equivalent_a to_o a_o precept_n find_v in_o the_o n.t._n pag._n 205._o the_o point_n about_o infant-baptism_n touch_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o age_n in_o which_o speech_n mr._n m._n seem_v to_o make_v infant-baptism_n but_o a_o arbitrary_a circumstance_n and_o if_o so_o than_o much_o injury_n be_v in_o the_o first_o use_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o denial_n of_o infant-baptism_n odious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o the_o fact_n of_o herod_n and_o hazael_n in_o slay_v infant_n then_o much_o guilt_n of_o oppression_n lie_v on_o they_o that_o have_v deny_v place_n in_o the_o ministry_n scourge_v imprison_v fine_v banish_a put_v to_o death_n man_n for_o oppose_v or_o not_o own_v infant-baptism_n and_o very_o unrighteous_a have_v be_v their_o declamation_n who_o in_o pulpit_n and_o elsewhere_o have_v inveigh_v against_o they_o as_o heretic_n sectary_n etc._n etc._n censure_v their_o opinion_n as_o intolerable_a as_o maresius_n qu._n 6._o their_o practice_n as_o sacrilege_n as_o master_n blake_n vindic_a foe_v ch_n 4._o if_o master_n m._n do_v indeed_o think_v the_o point_n of_o infant-baptism_n to_o touch_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o age_n and_o that_o it_o need_v no_o divine_a institution_n than_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n with_o he_o such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o unblamable_a to_o omit_v it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o omit_v any_o other_o church-constitution_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n touch_v only_o a_o circumstance_n of_o age_n for_o indeed_o it_o touch_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o very_a end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o the_o person_n baptise_a do_v thereby_o testify_v his_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v his_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a phrase_n use_v of_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n mat._n 28.19_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o part_v 2._o sect._n 5._o and_o be_v it_o a_o circumstance_n only_o of_o age_n yet_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o wit_n disciple_n and_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o arrogant_a presumption_n to_o alter_v it_o right_o say_v chamieâ—_n panstr_n tom_fw-mi 4â—_n lib._n 8._o c._n 4._o sect._n 32._o quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la institutae_fw-la circumstantiae_fw-la habeto_fw-la sane_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la tempus_fw-la locumque_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la similia_fw-la at_o quae_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la ne_fw-la moveto_fw-la as_o for_o m._n blakes_n speech_n that_o a_o misapplication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d institute_v ordinance_n to_o a_o wrong_a subject_n be_v a_o abuse_n or_o profanation_n of_o it_o but_o not_o will-worship_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o right_a for_o though_o every_o misapplication_n to_o a_o wrong_a subject_n of_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n be_v not_o will-worship_n yet_o a_o misapplication_n to_o a_o wrong_a subject_n of_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n be_v a_o will-worship_n when_o not_o only_o the_o rite_n itself_o be_v make_v worship_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o that_o subject_n though_o it_o be_v but_o man_n invention_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o alter_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o be_v in_o infant_n baptism_n bell-baptism_n altar-baptism_n infant-communion_n prayer_n sacrifice_n vow_n keep_v solemn_a feast_n offer_v incense_n build_v altar_n be_v institute_v ordinance_n yet_o jeroboam'_v sacrifice_v and_o keep_v a_o feast_n at_o another_o time_n than_o god_n appoint_v ahaz_n his_o form_v a_o altar_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o at_o damascus_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o offering_n strange_a fire_n prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o the_o dead_a vow_n to_o saint_n monastic_a profession_n after_o such_o a_o rule_n keep_v of_o holy_a day_n to_o saint_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n among_o pagan_n and_o papist_n be_v condemn_v as_o will-worship_n general_o protestant_n even_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o conffession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 29._o art_n 4._o make_v the_o lift_n up_o reserve_v the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n contrary_a to_o matth._n 15.9_o and_o chap._n 21._o they_o say_v the_o acceptable_a way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n be_v institute_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o limit_v to_o his_o own_o reveal_v will_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o imagination_n and_o device_n of_o man_n or_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n under_o any_o visible_a representation_n or_o any_o other_o way_n not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o holy-scripture_n yea_o the_o non-conformists'_a have_v go_v further_o in_o so_o censure_v the_o three_o ceremony_n cross_a at_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o wear_v the_o surplice_n in_o holy_a ministration_n to_o be_v will-worship_n as_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o lincolnshire_n minister_n petition_n and_o other_o write_n show_v and_o d._n morton_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o d._n burges_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n to_o the_o reply_n chap._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o acquit_v they_o only_o from_o will-worship_n in_o that_o they_o place_v not_o holiness_n in_o they_o make_v they_o not_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o presume_v m._n blake_n will_v not_o say_v of_o infant-baptism_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o he_o count_v though_o vain_o to_o be_v sacrilege_n vindic._n foe_v chap._n 40._o and_o sure_a baptism_n be_v institute_v ordinance_n among_o the_o jew_n heb._n 9.10_o yet_o our_o lord_n christ_n apply_v the_o prophet_n censure_n of_o will-worship_n isai._n 29.13_o against_o the_o pharisee_n place_v holiness_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o wash_n of_o hand_n and_o other_o thing_n so_o often_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n they_o use_v mark_n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o second_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o will-worship_n to_o misapply_v a_o institute_v ordinance_n to_o a_o wrong_a subject_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n or_o profanation_n the_o matter_n be_v no_o whit_n mend_v with_o m._n blake_n if_o i_o put_v in_o my_o argument_n instead_o of_o the_o term_n will-worship_n the_o term_n profanation_n or_o abuse_n i_o presume_v paedobaptist_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o profanation_n or_o abuse_n which_o infant-baptism_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o after_o god_n appointment_n or_o christ_n institution_n wherefore_o m._n m._n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o paedobaptist_n not_o trust_v to_o these_o evasion_n seek_v for_o a_o appointment_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o infant-circumcision_a gen._n 17._o yet_o m._n baxter_n in_o his_o pâ—â—in_a scripture_n proof_n part_n 1._o chap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n decline_v the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n for_o proof_n of_o infant-baptism_n
of_o a_o covenant_n he_o do_v not_o appoint_v it_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o a_o covenant_n that_o have_v no_o promise_n or_o wherein_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v yet_o he_o do_v command_v that_o sign_n to_o be_v use_v upon_o person_n to_o who_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o that_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v yea_o the_o use_n it_o on_o one_o person_n may_v seal_v to_o thousand_o who_o be_v not_o to_o have_v it_o on_o their_o own_o person_n as_o the_o circumcise_n of_o abraham_n himself_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o if_o every_o one_o circumcision_n shall_v seal_v to_o he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n than_o circumcision_n shall_v by_o god_n appointment_n seal_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o god_n nor_o do_v mr._n blake_n prove_v from_o galatian_n 4.30_o that_o ishmael_n be_v first_o in_o covenant_n because_o he_o be_v after_o cast_v out_o for_o the_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n for_o that_o abraham_n can_v not_o do_v to_o who_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_v it_o be_v god_n that_o put_v in_o and_o out_o of_o his_o covenant_n but_o the_o cast_v out_o be_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o abraham_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v he_o be_v in_o covenant_n i_o answer_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n out_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o those_o who_o he_o typify_v and_o so_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o ever_o have_v what_o he_o call_v my_o dream_n of_o ejection_n by_o non-admission_n do_v but_o show_v mr._n blakes_n own_o oscitancy_n for_o matthew_n 8.12_o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n sit_v down_o into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o yet_o those_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v never_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v ishmaels_n cast_v out_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o admission_n by_o circumcision_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o baptism_n do_v admit_v man_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n if_o they_o do_v than_o administrator_n can_v put_v man_n in_o and_o out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o that_o be_v god_n prerogative_n not_o in_o man_n power_n even_o according_a to_o paedobaptist_n supposition_n person_n be_v first_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n afore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o baptism_n do_v not_o admit_v they_o into_o covenant_n master_n blake_n add_v for_o that_o of_o hebrew_n 11.9_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n what_o he_o will_v make_v of_o it_o unless_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o because_o abraham_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o therefore_o none_o be_v in_o covenant_n that_o be_v not_o take_v into_o that_o land_n so_o moses_n and_o aaron_n will_v be_v find_v out_o of_o covenant_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v the_o mystery_n may_v have_v be_v unveil_v if_o mr._n blake_n have_v heed_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n call_v only_a isaac_n and_o jacob_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v with_o abraham_n in_o tent_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n therefore_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n be_v not_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n though_o he_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o they_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n or_o have_v not_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o abraham_n make_v to_o they_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o i_o as_o for_o a_o visible_a church-seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v neither_o his_o seed_n by_o nature_n nor_o by_o save_v faith_n nor_o by_o excellency_n in_o who_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v to_o wit_n christ_n i_o know_v none_o such_o in_o scripture_n though_o some_o man_n have_v fancy_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o church-seed_n as_o it_o be_v call_v master_n blake_n thus_o animadvert_v i_o know_v not_o how_o save_v faith_n come_v in_o when_o a_o faith_n of_o profession_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n abraham_n seed_n have_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n when_o their_o parent_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o faith_n of_o profession_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v a_o mere_a faith_n of_o profession_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n to_o make_v any_o gentile_a to_o be_v right_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n term_v abraham_n seed_n none_o of_o they_o in_o scripture_n be_v count_v abraham_n seed_n but_o either_o true_a believer_n before_o god_n or_o elect_a person_n no_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o circumcision_n which_o any_o of_o abraham_n seed_n have_v be_v as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o when_o their_o parent_n be_v true_a believer_n much_o less_o when_o their_o parent_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o faith_n of_o profession_n mr._n blakes_n talk_v that_o all_o that_o which_o my_o three_o former_a exception_n gainsay_v be_v make_v good_a be_v but_o vain_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o argue_v let_v we_o here_o see_v what_o he_o add_v further_a i_o have_v say_v last_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n yield_v yet_o the_o proposition_n can_v not_o be_v make_v good_a from_o hence_o since_o the_o inference_n be_v not_o concern_v title_n or_o right_a of_o infant_n to_o the_o initial_a seal_n as_o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o itself_o do_v give_v that_o but_o the_o inference_n be_v concern_v abraham_n duty_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o engage_v to_o circumcise_v his_o posterity_n hereupon_o mr._n blake_n tell_v i_o i_o shall_v rather_o have_v leave_v this_o to_o my_o adversary_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o proposition_n than_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o myself_o for_o refutation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v abraham_n duty_n to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o god_n command_v the_o initial_a seal_n in_o this_o master_n tomb_n and_o we_o be_v agree_v whether_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o it_o or_o without_o right_n let_v the_o reader_n determine_v answ._n the_o adversary_n proposition_n to_o be_v refute_v be_v first_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o abraham_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o will_v gather_v from_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o 9_o put_v together_o second_o that_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o initial_a seal_n whether_o of_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a church_n who_o have_v interest_n or_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o the_o inference_n be_v not_o of_o title_n or_o right_a in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o of_o duty_n in_o the_o administrator_n and_o the_o proposition_n be_v of_o title_n or_o right_a from_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o of_o duty_n the_o adversary_n proposition_n be_v not_o right_o gather_v from_o that_o inference_n which_o be_v not_o concern_v right_a or_o title_n but_o duty_n as_o for_o master_n blakes_n jeer_v rather_o than_o answer_v it_o be_v unworthy_a a_o serious_a sober_a man_n for_o my_o speech_n do_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v without_o right_a or_o title_n but_o that_o the_o inference_n gen._n 17.9_o be_v of_o duty_n not_o of_o title_n or_o right_a and_o that_o what_o title_n the_o infant_n have_v to_o circumcision_n it_o be_v not_o as_o paedobaptist_n suppose_v from_o the_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o circumcise_a have_v but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o circumciser_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o connexion_n between_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o title_n or_o right_a to_o the_o initial_a seal_n without_o the_o command_n nor_o this_o proposition_n true_a all_o they_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o initial_a seal_n unless_o this_o limitation_n be_v add_v when_o it_o be_v command_v now_o if_o this_o limitation_n be_v put_v then_o though_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o over_o and_o beside_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n a_o command_n for_o their_o baptism_n be_v show_v which_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o nor_o i_o think_v ever_o will_v be_v there_o be_v some_o more_o of_o mr._n blakes_n jeer_v or_o
come_v and_o that_o they_o and_o we_o have_v our_o right_n to_o all_o these_o promise_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o condition_n answer_n thess_n thing_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o though_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o yet_o the_o promise_n levit._fw-la 26.6_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o make_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v chase_v his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o assurance_n be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v persecute_v 2_o tim._n 3.12_o mark_v 10.29_o 30._o nor_o have_v they_o promise_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n for_o exod._n 34.24_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o none_o shall_v desire_v the_o israelite_n land_n while_o they_o do_v appear_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v not_o that_o promise_n nor_o upon_o that_o condition_n but_o say_v he_o earthly_a thing_n indeed_o be_v to_o they_o promise_v more_o distinct_o and_o full_o heavenly_a thing_n more_o general_o and_o spare_o then_o they_o be_v now_o to_o we_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o promise_v to_o we_o than_o to_o they_o and_o earthly_a promise_n more_o general_o and_o spare_o answ._n this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o difference_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o to_o we_o a_o earthly_a rest_n be_v not_o promise_v at_o all_o but_o the_o contrary_n assure_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n suffer_v persecution_n mr._n m._n add_v and_o that_o these_o temporal_a benefit_n which_o you_o mention_v viz._n multiply_v of_o abraham_n seed_n the_o bitth_v of_o isaac_n and_o possession_n of_o canaan_n be_v all_o of_o they_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v figure_n sign_n and_o type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o these_o thing_n i_o not_o only_o assert_v â—ut_v prove_v in_o my_o sermon_n if_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o all_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v as_o flow_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o or_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o all_o grant_v who_o yet_o deny_v any_o more_o mixture_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o make_v with_o we_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n answer_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n birth_n of_o isaac_n multiply_a abraham_n seed_n be_v figure_n sign_n and_o type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o elect_a jew_n and_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o mystical_a hiddenâ—sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v they_o flow_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n or_o tend_v to_o the_o foresignifying_a of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o rest_n be_v a_o doubt_n sure_o they_o flow_v from_o god_n special_a love_n to_o israel_n above_o any_o other_o people_n deut._n 7.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o i_o grant_v that_o circumcision_n ratify_v spiritual_a blessing_n chief_o that_o be_v as_o the_o chief_a thing_n promise_v yet_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o think_v gameron_n mean_v it_o thesi_fw-la 78._o de_fw-la triplici_fw-la foedere_fw-la primary_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o manifest_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seal_v earthly_a promise_n peculiar_a to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n and_o that_o ciacumcision_n of_o infant_n be_v special_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o wit_n the_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v cause_n to_o mislike_v grotius_n his_o speech_n annot._n in_o luc._n 1.59_o infantium_fw-la autem_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la ostendebat_fw-la foedus_fw-la esse_fw-la gentilium_fw-la and_o this_o mixture_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o promise_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n but_o also_o promise_v so_o peculiar_a to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o any_o gentile_a though_o a_o proselyte_n circumcise_v namely_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o which_o none_o but_o the_o natural_a progeny_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v inheritor_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o i_o can_v hardly_o impute_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o dulness_n or_o mere_a pertinacy_n yet_o why_o these_o promise_n so_o peculiar_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n they_o be_v integral_a part_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o they_o be_v type_n yet_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a be_v have_v a_o substance_n beside_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v as_o much_o the_o substance_n or_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n yea_o since_o those_o spiritual_a promise_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v do_v subsist_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n it_o follow_v in_o my_o apprehension_n that_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o sure_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o those_o very_a promise_n do_v express_v and_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v shall_v be_v much_o more_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v any_o grossness_n in_o it_o to_o imagine_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n found_v in_o christ_n intend_v in_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o to_o ratify_v temporal_a blessing_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o assure_v spiritual_a blessing_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n import_v only_o temporal_a as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v neither_o according_a to_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o very_o handsome_a sense_n special_o according_a to_o mr._n ms._n doctrine_n who_o call_v circumcision_n the_o old_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o administration_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o circumcision_n be_v a_o administration_n of_o a_o administration_n but_o mr_n m._n speak_v to_o i_o thus_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o what_o scripture_n ever_o make_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o canaan_n we_o have_v express_v scripture_n that_o it_o seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o i_o no_o where_o read_v that_o it_o â—ealed_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n answer_n to_o gratify_v he_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o read_v circumcision_n call_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.11_o which_o covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n mention_v before_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o in_o that_o v_o 8._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v make_v and_o act_n 7.8_o stephen_n call_v it_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o he_o show_v not_o how_o it_o be_v otherwise_o fulfil_v in_o that_o speech_n but_o by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o place_v they_o in_o canaan_n in_o which_o he_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 16._o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n call_v abraham_n circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a rome_n 4.11_o but_o i_o find_v not_o this_o say_v of_o any_o one_o circumcision_n but_o abraham_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v say_v true_o of_o any_o one_o circumcision_n but_o a_o believer_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v now_o carnal_a promise_n and_o therefore_o our_o covenant_n may_v be_v as_o well_o mix_v as_o that_o with_o abraham_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o our_o covenant_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n mix_v of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a promise_n but_o these_o promise_n be_v common_a to_o all_o godly_a person_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n not_o proper_a only_o to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n inherit_v in_o which_o sense_n i_o call_v it_o a_o mix_a covenant_n exercit._fw-la pag._n 2._o sect._n 1_o i_o grant_v we_o have_v outward_a privilege_n and_o ordinance_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o many_o now_o be_v member_n of_o
the_o gospel_n as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o their_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o here_o of_o untowardness_n in_o my_o expression_n and_o such_o as_o will_v bear_v no_o fair_a sense_n without_o the_o overthrow_n even_o of_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v build_v on_o this_o distinction_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o reason_n of_o this_o last_o speech_n to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o ready_o agree_v and_o then_o his_o distinction_n fall_v to_o nothing_o answer_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o contrary_n follow_v that_o if_o mr._n blake_n do_v ready_o agree_v to_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o my_o distinction_n come_v to_o something_o be_v confirm_v by_o mr._n blakes_n suffrage_n unless_o he_o take_v it_o for_o nothing_o but_o let_v we_o follow_v mr._n blake_n see_v in_o gospel-time_n in_o new_a testament_n day_n this_o will_v denominate_v not_o a_o pure_a but_o mix_a gospel_n we_o be_v under_o such_o a_o gospel_n answer_n 1._o mr._n blake_n alter_v the_o term_n distinguish_v i_o do_v not_o distinguish_v of_o a_o pure_a gospel_n and_o a_o mix_a gospel_n as_o he_o intimate_v i_o do_v but_o of_o a_o pure_a covenant_n and_o a_o mix_a covenant_n and_o assert_v not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o abraham_n to_o be_v mix_v but_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v under_o such_o a_o mix_a gospel_n as_o he_o imagine_v i_o assert_v but_o mr._n blake_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n thus_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n in_o case_n we_o be_v without_o a_o promise_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o how_o man_n can_v live_v by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o case_n we_o have_v no_o word_n from_o god_n answer_n a_o believer_n may_v pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n in_o faith_n trust_v on_o god_n goodness_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n as_o our_o saviour_n argue_v matth._n 6.26_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o christ_n matth_n 7.11_o as_o he_o have_v make_v general_a promise_n mark_v 10_o 30._o matth._n 7.7_o 8._o as_o he_o have_v make_v special_a promise_n prov._n 10.3_o psalm_n 34.10_o confirm_v by_o constant_a experience_n psalm_n 37.25_o by_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.32_o though_o the_o special_a promise_n domestic_a or_o civil_a special_o respect_v the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o the_o word_n deâ—t_n 8.3_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o word_n of_o power_n or_o command_v such_o as_o that_o psalm_n 33.5_o not_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n there_o be_v other_o promise_n by_o which_o the_o patriarch_n afore_o abraham_n and_o the_o believer_n since_o have_v live_v without_o the_o domestic_a or_o civil_a promise_n special_o respect_v the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n but_o mr._n blake_n add_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o will_v trouble_v many_o a_o perplex_a man_n in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o make_v good_a that_o those_o word_n very_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v psalm_n 37.3_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o believe_a man_n in_o any_o relation_n but_o he_o have_v gospel-promise_n in_o concernment_n to_o that_o relation_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o paul_n be_v encouragement_n of_o servant_n ephes._n 6.8_o it_o be_v ill_a with_o all_o sort_n have_v not_o they_o their_o domestic_a relation-promise_n answer_n all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o special_a promise_n domestic_a or_o civil_a special_o respect_v the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o policy_n of_o israel_n belong_v not_o to_o every_o believer_n mr._n bl._n say_v i_o place_v great_a confidence_n in_o my_o proof_n this_o mixture_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o set_v down_o my_o word_n apolog._n 127._o aver_v my_o proof_n so_o full_a as_o that_o i_o wonder_v mr._n m._n mr._n blake_n and_o other_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o except_v against_o it_o that_o what_o i_o deliver_v be_v plain_o according_a to_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o which_o be_v not_o make_v to_o every_o believer_n that_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o be_v not_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v every_o godly_a man_n seed_n and_o then_o add_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v more_o gratify_v the_o reader_n in_o leave_v this_o to_o his_o smile_n than_o in_o give_v any_o refutation_n of_o it_o if_o he_o can_v assume_v that_o there_o be_v no_o earth_n but_o that_o of_o canaan_n or_o at_o least_o that_o no_o other_o promise_n of_o earth_n but_o that_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v a_o mixture_n than_o he_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v believe_v that_o our_o promise_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o thing_n of_o earth_n as_o well_o serve_v to_o make_v up_o a_o mixture_n as_o abraham_n be_v promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n answer_n whether_o mr._n blakes_n talk_v or_o i_o be_v ridiculous_a the_o reader_n may_v judge_n my_o speech_n be_v to_o purpose_n aim_v at_o by_o i_o to_o wit_n the_o enervate_a the_o arguing_n from_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o circumcision_n for_o infant-baptism_n by_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o be_v not_o a_o pure_a gospel-covenant_n that_o be_v have_v no_o promise_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o every_o believer_n and_o consequent_o baptism_n not_o seal_v the_o same_o covenant_n every_o way_n which_o circumcision_n do_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o the_o covenant_n why_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v though_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o this_o purpose_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o attain_v though_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v other_o earth_n than_o that_o of_o canaan_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o promise_n of_o earth_n beside_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v a_o mixture_n and_o yet_o the_o promise_n of_o thing_n of_o earth_n as_o now_o extant_a under_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o as_o well_o serve_v to_o make_v up_o the_o mixture_n i_o assert_v in_o abraham_n covenant_n promise_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o pure_a evangelical_n grace_v as_o now_o it_o stand_v since_o those_o promise_n of_o earth_n and_o this_o life_n be_v make_v to_o every_o believer_n or_o godly_a man_n now_o whereas_o the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n and_o other_o thing_n special_o respect_v the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o policy_n of_o israel_n gen._n 17._o and_o elsewhere_o be_v not_o make_v to_o lâ—t_v and_o other_o godly_a believer_n it_o be_v likely_a then_o live_v nor_o to_o gentile-believer_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n mr._n bl._n go_v on_o thus_o 2._o as_o his_o expression_n be_v untoward_a so_o take_v he_o at_o the_o best_a his_o proof_n be_v weak_a that_o the_o covenant_n take_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v mix_v the_o most_o eminent_a promise_n which_o contain_v the_o mâ—rrow_n of_o all_o give_v the_o denomination_n and_o not_o such_o that_o be_v annex_v as_o appendant_o to_o they_o answ._n though_o the_o most_o eminent_a promise_n may_v give_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o evangelical_n covenant_n yet_o to_o denominate_v it_o a_o pure_a evangelical_n covenant_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o not_o only_o the_o most_o eminent_a but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v evangelical_n as_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v term_v a_o saint_n from_o the_o habitual_a purpose_n and_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o action_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o denominate_v pure_o a_o saint_n but_o from_o the_o entire_a and_o universal_a purpose_n bend_v inclination_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o entireness_n of_o holiness_n in_o his_o action_n without_o the_o least_o inconformity_n to_o it_o mr._n bl._n proceed_v thus_o such_o as_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o appendant_a to_o the_o great_a covenant_n make_v of_o god_n with_o abraham_n as_o chamier_n with_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o text_n gen_n 17.7_o 8._o call_v it_o lib._n de_fw-la baptis_fw-la cap._n sect._n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o may_v have_v
he_o take_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n the_o seed_n as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n than_o still_o it_o speak_v for_o we_o answer_n this_o be_v doughty_a dispute_v likely_a to_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o weapon_n against_o ourselves_o when_o the_o antagonist_n must_v yield_v he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v and_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v bring_v some_o expositour_n or_o some_o argument_n for_o he_o and_o not_o so_o pitiful_o beg_v what_o he_o shall_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o urge_v that_o by_o christ_n gal._n 3.16_o be_v mean_v either_o christ_n personal_a or_o christ_n mystical_a or_o both_o and_o not_o as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 1._o that_o the_o promise_n say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v seed_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.8_o 9_o 14._o the_o inheritance_n v._n 18._o life_n v_o 21._o not_o bare_a outward_a privilege_n but_o these_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n not_o his_o mere_a visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n there_o mean_v 2._o from_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a and_o that_o be_v faith_n v_o 14_o 22._o but_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n may_v be_v without_o faith_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o it_o 3._o by_o the_o express_a determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n v._n 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n v_o 26_o 27._o then_o be_v you_o abraham_n be_v seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v enough_o to_o silence_v thâ—se_a that_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o belong_v to_o unbeliever_n as_o abraham_n seed_n 4._o the_o current_a protestant_a interpreter_n of_o note_n such_o as_o beza_n piscator_fw-la perkins_n etc._n etc._n go_v this_o way_n but_o mr._n sidenham_n think_v to_o evince_v his_o purpose_n from_o v_o 14._o where_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n and_o this_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n this_o very_a blessing_n be_v come_v on_o gentile_a believer_n as_o on_o abraham_n therefore_o it_o must_v come_v on_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o seed_n for_o it_o can_v be_v call_v abraham_n s_o blessing_n except_o it_o come_v on_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o substantial_a term_n of_o abraham_n be_v covenant_n now_o this_o be_v the_o absolute_a form_n of_o abraham_n be_v blessing_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n of_o thâ—e_n and_o thy_o seed_n and_o this_o very_a blessing_n be_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n as_o it_o come_v on_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v to_o believe_a gentile_n and_o their_o seed_n else_o it_o will_v neither_o â—e_n abraham_n be_v blâ—ssing_v in_o the_o form_n nor_o faâ—ness_n of_o it_o abraham_n be_v blessing_n will_v descend_v on_o the_o gentile_n clipâ—_n half_o off_o not_o like_o itself_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a uncouth_a say_n to_o all_o judicious_a ear_n to_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v blessing_n be_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o jew_n by_o abraham_n and_o to_o exclude_v half_o the_o subject_n at_o once_o from_o any_o right_n to_o it_o for_o so_o you_o must_v if_o you_o cast_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o gentile_a believer_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o have_v not_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 28._o art_n 4._o cite_v gal._n 3.9_o 14._o with_o gen._n 17.7_o 9_o to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n of_o a_o believe_a parent_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v transcribe_v so_o much_o of_o this_o argue_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n must_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o substantial_a term_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o ergo_fw-la on_o gentile_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n now_o what_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n and_o what_o the_o substantial_a term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o what_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v it_o come_v on_o and_o how_o 1._o the_o blessing_n be_v plain_o express_v v._n 8.9_o to_o be_v justification_n v._n 14._o to_o be_v the_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 4_o 6_o 9_o place_v the_o blessedness_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n beza_n annot._n in_o gal._n 3.14_o et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nomine_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la aeternae_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la intelligo_fw-la perkins_n comment_fw-fr on_o gal._n 3.14_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a piscat_fw-la schol._n in_o gal._n 3.14_o ut_fw-la benedictio_fw-la illâ—_n abrahae_fw-la promissa_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la supra_fw-la v._n 8._o ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la perveniret_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quatenus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la illae_fw-la christo_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la diâ—son_n in_o gal._n 3.14_o benedictio_fw-la abrahae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la 2._o the_o substantial_a term_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 10._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n be_v to_o be_v abraham_n be_v god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n a_o all-sufficient_a reward_n for_o he_o to_o give_v jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o and_o righteousness_n with_o he_o both_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n on_o abraham_n be_v part_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n to_o instruct_v his_o family_n etc._n etc._n not_o one_o that_o i_o know_v that_o make_v the_o blessing_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o initial_a seal_n visible_a church-membership_a and_o such_o like_a mere_a ecclesiastical_a privilege_n 3._o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o it_o only_o diodati_n annot._n on_o gal._n 3.14_o of_o abraham_n namely_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o spiritual_a posterity_n only_o trapp_n comment_fw-fr on_o gal._n 3.14_o v_o 14._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a posterity_n the_o text_n itself_o â—al_a 3.7_o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 4._o the_o mean_n be_v through_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n vers_fw-la 9_o from_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o he_o that_o will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n father_n and_o infant-children_n and_o that_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o substantial_a term_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o must_v hold_v that_o all_o child_n of_o gentile_a believer_n be_v elect_v and_o believer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v which_o mr._n m._n and_o mr._n g._n disclaim_v and_o indeed_o be_v manifest_o false_a be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n but_o mr._n sidenham_n think_v to_o infer_v hence_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a privilege_n of_o right_a to_o a_o initial_a seal_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mean_v gal._n 3.14_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n nor_o ever_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o nor_o will_v the_o promise_n be_v true_a if_o mean_v of_o it_o for_o many_o of_o abraham_n seed_n have_v no_o right_n to_o circumcision_n or_o visible_a church-membership_a sure_o according_a to_o paedobaptist_n hypothesis_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n by_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o keturah_n esau_n be_v exclude_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v so_o expound_v have_v be_v false_a as_o for_o mr._n sidenhams_n reason_n there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o they_o the_o first_o may_v be_v retort_v the_o first_o be_v come_v on_o gentile_a believer_n as_o on_o abraham_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o come_v on_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o seed_n also_o universal_o for_o it_o come_v not_o on_o abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n universal_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a this_o very_a blessing_n be_v come_v on_o gentile_a believer_n as_o on_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v come_v on_o abraham_n not_o simple_o as_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o a_o father_n of_o
1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v it_o yet_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o expression_n v_o 6._o show_v it_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o something_o which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o what_o be_v before_o employ_v for_o the_o speech_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o fall_v or_o not_o take_v effect_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o word_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o effect_n or_o to_o fall_v if_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v god_n people_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v some_o promise_n concern_v israel_n as_o v_o 6._o show_n and_o abraham_n seed_n as_o v_o 7.8_o 9_o show_n the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v abraham_n seed_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o fall_v appear_v upon_o inquisition_n to_o have_v be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o either_o only_a or_o chief_o piscat_fw-la sch._n in_o rom._n 9.6_o that_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o dickson_n expos_fw-fr annalyâ—_n rom._n 9.6_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v when_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n i_o conceive_v it_o needless_a to_o add_v any_o more_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o so_o conceive_v by_o interpreter_n of_o note_n hence_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o objection_n answer_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n therefore_o if_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v abraham_n seed_n be_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fall_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v that_o every_o jew_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o so_o a_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o seed_n there_o name_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v god_n to_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o all_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n 2._o by_o assert_v that_o they_o who_o be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v those_o to_o who_o that_o evangelical_n promise_n gen._n 17.7_o belong_v be_v a_o peculiar_a number_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n according_a to_o god_n own_o choice_n and_o call_v distinguish_v by_o no_o other_o discriminate_v reason_n but_o god_n will_v as_o he_o prove_v in_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n v_o 9_o esau_n and_o jacob_n v._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o otherwise_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v whence_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v not_o make_v to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n as_o such_o and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o every_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n 2._o that_o only_o the_o elect_a whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v make_v and_o consequent_o to_o no_o other_o of_o a_o beleiver_n child_n but_o the_o elect_a nor_o any_o other_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n but_o they_o this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n determination_n i_o confirm_v exam._n part_n 3._o sect_n 4._o by_o the_o speech_n of_o beza_n twisse_n ames_n bayn_n walaeus_n dounam_fw-la new_a annot_n ainsworth_n pareus_n estius_n who_o though_o a_o papist_n yet_o be_v repute_v more_o solid_a and_o right_a about_o the_o the_o point_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o jesuit_n be_v and_o add_v in_o my_o praecursor_n pag._n 36._o the_o word_n of_o mr._n rutherford_n of_o scotland_n and_o mr._n noâ—ton_n of_o new_a england_n to_o which_o i_o have_v add_v more_o testimony_n of_o beza_n chamier_n and_o the_o belgic_a professor_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dortâ—n_n â—n_z my_o refutation_n of_o dr._n savage_a his_o position_n in_o latin_a sect_n 5._o and_o because_o mr._n blake_n seek_v so_o much_o to_o possess_v people_n as_o if_o i_o draw_v this_o from_o the_o jesuit_n i_o will_v add_v mr_n dicsons_n word_n on_o rom._n 9.7_o 8._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v bâ—cause_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o son_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n or_o the_o seed_n promise_v for_o so_o even_o the_o issmaelite_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o abâ—ahams_n seed_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o have_v restrain_v the_o right_a of_o son_n to_o isaac_n and_o his_o family_n by_o say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o elect_a son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o god_n will_v when_o ishmael_n be_v seclude_v he_o call_v isaac_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o not_o all_o be_v the_o elect_a son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n or_o who_o god_n determine_v of_o grace_n to_o make_v with_o isaac_n son_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v dr._n owen_n of_o perseverance_n chap._n 5._o sect._n 10._o the_o apostle_n rome_n 9_o 8._o call_v the_o elect_a the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v make_v chap._n 7._o sect._n 23_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n isai._n â—9_n 21._o be_v make_v be_v call_v thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o with_o who_o god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n god_n here_o mind_v they_o of_o his_o first_o make_v of_o this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n &_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o now_o who_o be_v this_o seed_n of_o abrhaam_n not_o all_o his_o carnal_a posterity_n not_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n not_o only_o deny_v but_o also_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o doubtless_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o this_o sense_n nor_o his_o seed_n but_o rather_o the_o devil_n john_n 8.39.40_o 41._o and_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v and_o argue_v the_o same_o case_n rom._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o it_o be_v believer_n only_a whether_o circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o plain_o gal._n 3.7_o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o then_o conclude_v again_o as_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o debate_n verse_n 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n mr._n marshal_v himself_o in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 102._o say_v second_o by_o the_o word_n seed_n be_v mean_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o elect_n rom._n 9_o 8._o â—s_n mr._n bayne_n nay_o arminius_n himself_o confess_v only_a arminius_n say_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v upon_o foresight_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o indeed_o so_o far_o as_o i_o discern_v in_o the_o read_n of_o arminius_n his_o analysis_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o cite_v remonstrants_n defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n on_o the_o first_o article_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n his_o late_a exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n the_o promise_n gen_n 17.7_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a though_o the_o remonstrant_n will_v have_v they_o elect_v upon_o consideration_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n determination_n verse_n 11_o etc._n etc._n assign_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o election_n of_o some_o &_o rejection_n of_o other_o but_o god_n will_n all_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n determine_v that_o every_o child_n of_o abraham_n much_o less_o of_o every_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o child_n of_o the_o promse_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o ahraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gen._n 17.7_o but_o the_o elect_a or_o true_a believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 7._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o be_v evangelicall_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 3.17_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fore-confirmed_n of_o god_n unto_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o every_o believer_n natural_a seed_n but_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n seed_n because_o it_o can_v be_v true_a only_o
of_o grace_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o baptism_n seal_v regeneration_n etc._n etc._n not_o confer_v but_o to_o be_v confer_v dr._n the_o goodwin_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o parcel_n though_o not_o all_o in_o the_o lump_n yet_o all_o make_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n apply_v to_o infant_n of_o believersâ—_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o conceive_v mr._n m._n so_o mean_v his_o second_o conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o two_o case_n he_o put_v i_o neither_o grant_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o visible_a christian_a professor_n adult_n have_v all_o save_a grace_n who_o be_v circumcise_v or_o right_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o pedobaptist_n expression_n not_o i_o except_o where_o i_o use_v the_o term_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n nor_o do_v i_o count_v it_o a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v the_o seal_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o blank_a that_o be_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v baptize_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o make_v when_o i_o speak_v after_o my_o own_o mind_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 46._o in_o which_o i_o allege_v that_o as_o a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o seal_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o blank_a it_o be_v not_o because_o i_o take_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o because_o the_o paedobaptist_n so_o count_v it_o as_o mr._n calvin_n word_n before_o recite_v show_n sect_n xxxi_o of_o the_o novelty_n and_o vanity_n of_o mr._n marshal_n and_o other_o doctrine_n about_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o several_a sealing_n of_o they_o but_o mr._n m._n desire_v i_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o he_o teâ—s_v i_o that_o in_o every_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v seal_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o jesus_n christ_n become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o to_o every_o one_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v all_o true_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o whoever_o partake_v of_o christ_n shall_v partake_v of_o all_o these_o save_a promise_n this_o be_v seal_v absolute_o in_o bapiism_n answer_n mr_n m._n will_v have_v i_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o i_o be_o very_o willing_a so_o to_o do_v as_o know_v that_o as_o mr._n m._n imagine_v that_o i_o be_o mislead_v for_o want_v of_o consider_v thereof_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n m._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n be_v both_o mistake_v and_o do_v abuse_v other_o in_o this_o point_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o inconsideratenass_n or_o superficial_a consideration_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v a_o latin_a word_n in_o profane_a author_n signify_v a_o oath_n make_v by_o a_o soldier_n to_o his_o general_n in_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v use_v most_o by_o the_o african_a writer_n tertullian_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n chrysostome_n cyril_n etc._n etc._n chamier_n paustrat_n cath_z tom_n 4._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o sect._n 14._o saepe_fw-la jam_fw-la dictum_fw-la latissimam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la olim_fw-la saramenti_fw-la significationem_fw-la serò_fw-la tandem_fw-la contractam_fw-la in_o angustos_fw-la istos_fw-la terminos_fw-la quos_fw-la hodie_fw-la vix_fw-la migrat_fw-la quod_fw-la diligenter_fw-la attendendum_fw-la certè_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la definitionem_fw-la nullam_fw-la est_fw-la invenire_fw-la ante_fw-la augustinum_n qui_fw-la svo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la posteris_fw-la praiit_fw-la deinde_fw-la augustini_fw-la definitione_n etc._n etc._n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o as_o the_o term_n sacrament_n so_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o novelty_n and_o possible_o the_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o make_n seven_o some_o three_o most_o protestant_n two_o only_a will_v be_v lessen_v if_o moderate_a learned_a man_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v that_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o two_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 12_o 13._o eph._n 4_o 5._o mark_v 16.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o &_o 11.23_o etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o the_o scripture_n either_o call_v these_o sacrament_n or_o set_v down_o one_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o in_o a_o certain_a definition_n of_o they_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v they_o be_v certain_a rite_n appoint_v for_o certain_a use_n according_a to_o certain_a rule_n but_o such_o a_o nature_n or_o essence_n genericall_a as_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o rite_n as_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n deny_v to_o be_v sacrament_n i_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n divine_v elder_a and_o late_a have_v frame_v their_o definition_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n after_o augustine_n time_n that_o definition_n be_v common_o receive_v in_o school_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n yet_o the_o ancient_n do_v rend_v such_o speech_n as_o occasion_v the_o opinion_n common_o receive_v in_o school_n afore_o the_o reformation_n by_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o they_o do_v confer_v gratiam_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la give_v grace_n by_o the_o â—aâ—e_n outward_a use_n of_o they_o zuinglius_fw-la deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o sign_n the_o lutheran_n deny_v that_o they_o give_v grace_n by_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o they_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o lutheran_n ascribe_v all_o the_o efficacy_n the_o papist_n object_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v use_v by_o they_o all_o whereupon_o the_o opposer_n of_o infant-baptisme_n false_o term_v anabaptist_n prove_v infant-baptism_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o own_o doctrine_n i_o will_v set_v down_o mr._n bedford_n word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mr._n baxter_n print_v in_o the_o friendly_a accommodation_n between_o they_o pag._n 352._o the_o anabaptist_n take_v occasion_n from_o that_o position_n of_o luther_n no_o faith_n no_o baptism_n coetaneous_a with_o he_o be_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o who_o to_o overthrow_v the_o real_a presence_n insist_v upon_o it_o â—hat_n sacrament_n be_v but_o sign_n for_o representation_n and_o when_o that_o doctrine_n be_v once_o broach_v the_o anabaptist_n can_v easy_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o answer_v who_o the_o lutheran_n maintain_v that_o by_o baptism_n or_o before_o they_o be_v make_v believer_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o montâ—elgard_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 15_o p._n 143._o show_n osiander_n epist_n histor._n eccl._n cent._n 26._o l._n 2._o c._n 68_o pag·_fw-la 449._o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la baptismus_fw-la â—it_n lavacrum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la testae_fw-la paulo_n sentimus_fw-la nos_fw-la deum_fw-la dare_v fidem_fw-la infantibus_fw-la vel_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la parentum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la actu_fw-la baptismi_fw-la &_o regenerationis_fw-la quae_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la fide_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o to_o this_o opinion_n do_v many_o in_o england_n warp_v when_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n become_v ceremonious_a and_o tend_v to_o symbolise_v with_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n or_o with_o the_o more_o moderate_a not_o jesuited_a papist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a prelate_n potency_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o examen_fw-la part_n 3â—_n sect._n 15._o pag._n 143._o and_o by_o the_o print_a write_n of_o dr._n davenant_n dr._n ward_n mr_n thomas_n bedford_n which_o have_v be_v refute_v by_o mr._n gataker_n and_o mr._n baxter_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a but_o still_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o mr._n bedford_n notwithstanding_o the_o late_a synectism_n or_o rather_o claw_v of_o one_o another_o which_o have_v be_v between_o he_o and_o mr._n baxter_n in_o their_o paint_a friendly_a accommodation_n in_o which_o mr._n cranfords_n epistle_n have_v these_o word_n to_o mr._n bedford_n brother_n you_o know_v my_o mind_n that_o i_o conceive_v the_o ground_n of_o anabaptism_n to_o have_v be_v the_o erroneus_fw-la doctrine_n
promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v make_v to_o infant_n not_o elect_v 12._o this_o be_v prove_v direct_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o which_o also_o strengthen_v the_o former_a argument_n where_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o make_v to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v otherwise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v which_o he_o abhor_v as_o blasphemy_n but_o i_o argue_v further_o thus_o to_o they_o only_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n make_v who_o be_v child_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o save_a benefit_n for_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v manifest_o mean_v of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v god_n be_v mean_v gen._n 17.7_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o sect._n 28_o 29._o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n understand_v of_o save_v benefit_n which_o i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o v_o 8_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o elect_n only_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v prove_v before_o sect._n 28_o 29_o and_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o v_o 11._o ergo._fw-la 3._o i_o further_o argue_v from_o the_o same_o place_n if_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a infant_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n make_v to_o they_o then_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o no_o infant_n beside_o the_o elect_a have_v more_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n than_o they_o but_o they_o all_o have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n make_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n determine_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o ishmael_n not_o esau_n but_o only_o to_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v or_o be_v of_o he_o that_o call_v who_o he_o will_v for_o the_o seed_n v_o 11._o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v make_v only_o to_o elect_v infant_n to_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o text_n i_o find_v something_o say_v by_o mr._n b._n in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n &_o part._n 2._o chap._n 1._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o strong_a appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o this_o to_o what_o we_o have_v teach_v for_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o other_o that_o be_v godly_a but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o mr._n b._n câ—ean_a mistake_v the_o apostle_n speech_n for_o he_o conceive_v that_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o not_o because_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n buâ—_n because_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o grant_v the_o thing_n but_o deny_v the_o reason_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.7_o 8_o and_o contradi_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v nonsense_n if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o distinction_n or_o opposition_n between_o they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n say_v not_o all_o native_n but_o freeman_n be_v citizen_n he_o suppose_v all_o native_n be_v not_o freeman_n and_o deny_v all_o native_n who_o be_v not_o freeman_n to_o be_v citizen_n mr_n b._n add_v i_o pray_v you_o observe_v 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o plead_v be_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o the_o covenant_n tie_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v this_o grant_n what_o i_o will_v evince_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v not_o to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o but_o yet_o say_v mr._n b._n he_o deny_v not_o but_o church-membership_a do_v for_o the_o time_n pass_v belong_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o certain_a salvation_n but_o the_o church-membership_a of_o infant_n that_o we_o be_v dispute_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o individual_n answer_v though_o it_o be_v the_o church-membership_a of_o infant_n which_o paedobaptist_n dispute_v for_o and_o not_o the_o certain_a salvation_n yet_o they_o will_v infer_v their_o church-membership_a from_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v evangelicall_n and_o this_o mr._n b._n must_v yield_v who_o in_o the_o word_n forecited_a against_o mr._n bl._n deny_v a_o outward_a covenant_n give_v right_o to_o the_o seal_n and_o assert_n a_o right_a to_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n give_v direct_o by_o god_n from_o his_o promise_n or_o covenant_n apol._n against_o mr_n bl._n p._n 80_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o save_a grace_n by_o which_o if_o salvation_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n than_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o church-membership_a and_o right_a to_o the_o initial_a seal_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o our_o infant_n for_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n be_v remove_v &_o so_o this_o text_n be_v direct_o against_o infant-baptism_n and_o church-membership_a mr._n b._n add_v 2._o the_o apostle_n dispute_v not_o against_o the_o salvation_n or_o church-membership_a of_o every_o one_o of_o abraham_n seed_n for_o many_o of_o his_o seed_n be_v after_o this_o save_v but_o against_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a seed_n or_o posterity_n conjunctim_fw-la but_o now_o anabaptist_n dispute_v against_o the_o church-membership_a visible_a of_o any_o infant_n answer_n if_o the_o church-membership_a visible_a of_o the_o whole_a seed_n or_o posterity_n conjunctim_fw-la of_o abraham_n be_v assert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o mr._n b._n from_o that_o covenant_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a seed_n or_o posterity_n conjunctim_fw-la which_o mr_n b._n grant_v he_o dispute_v for_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o the_o imagine_a visible_a church-membership_a of_o all_o infant_n of_o true_a believer_n 3._o say_v mr._n b._n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n main_o drive_v at_o be_v that_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o save_v because_o they_o be_v abraham_n carnal_a seed_n and_o consequent_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o any_o other_o and_o i_o say_v so_o too_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o abraham_n seed_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v call_v and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 11_o but_o only_a that_o they_o be_v save_v not_o because_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n buâ—_n because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o say_v we_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v church-member_n and_o disciple_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n not_o proper_o or_o direct_o because_o they_o be_v their_o seed_n for_o so_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o but_o because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o will_v take_v thm_n to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o he_o have_v pronounce_v they_o holy_a isaac_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o jacob_n his_o and_o yet_o not_o save_v because_o his_o seed_n direct_o and_o proper_o yet_o remote_o they_o be_v but_o because_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n answer_n mr._n b._n in_o his_o passage_n show_v he_o neither_o understand_v the_o apostle_n scope_n nor_o answer_n but_o according_a to_o his_o overly_o manner_n of_o handle_v text_n pervert_v both_o i_o grant_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o save_v because_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o consequent_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o any_o other_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o interpreter_n almost_o i_o mâ—et_v with_o that_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n as_o the_o word_n v_o 6._o show_n that_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n and_o abraham_n seed_n fall_v which_o show_v that_o the_o objector_n do_v not_o conceive_v god_n by_o covenant_n tie_v to_o save_v all_o abraham_n seed_n and_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v by_o covenant_n tie_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o right_o suggest_v rom._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v the_o clear_n
my_o allege_v mr_n b_v word_n be_v right_a and_o pertinent_a for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_n heb._n 8.10_o to_o be_v absolute_a and_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n and_o this_o the_o author_n of_o that_o episte_n call_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o however_o mr_n b_v conceit_n be_v i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o deem_v it_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n choose_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v rather_o than_o as_o mr_n b._n conceive_v sit_v sect_n thirty-nine_o mr_n baxter_n have_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o absolute_a promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o it_o that_o iâ—_n seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o add_v but_o that_o this_o absolute_a promise_n or_o covenant_n if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o so_o be_v not_o it_o that_o be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o prove_v against_o mr_n t._n thus_o clear_o answer_n he_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o against_o i_o though_o he_o shall_v prove_v neither_o the_o absolute_a nor_o conditional_a promise_n to_o be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o sense_n i_o grant_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n paedobaptist_n use_v to_o say_v the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v by_o they_o i_o reject_v it_o and_o can_v free_o yield_v that_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o to_o seal_v god_n covenant_n either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a to_o we_o except_o by_o remote_a consequence_n but_o to_o signify_v our_o duty_n of_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o death_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o mr_n b_v dispute_v in_o this_o be_v against_o himself_o in_o that_o his_o argument_n will_v overthrow_v his_o own_o assertion_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o against_o his_o fellow_n paedobaptist_n who_o make_v baptism_n to_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o regeneration_n from_o titus_n 3.5_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n from_o gen._n 17.7_o which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o make_v absolute_a and_o appropriate_n to_o the_o elect_a i_o need_v not_o cite_v again_o paedobaptist_n speech_n make_v baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o have_v cite_v before_o sect._n 30_o sundry_a to_o wit_n the_o assembly_n in_o the_o directory_n mr_n m_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 28._o baptism_n be_v ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v to_o the_o baptize_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o his_o engraft_v into_o christ_n of_o regeneration_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o give_v up_o unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n artic._n 27_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o newness_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o french_a confess_v artic_a 35._o by_o baptism_n as_o by_o a_o certain_a and_o stable_a seal_n this_o promise_n be_v seal_v that_o chriâ—t_n will_v be_v to_o we_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n in_o mr_n gataker_n two_o book_n against_o dr_n davenant_n there_o be_v so_o many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n which_o do_v make_v baptism_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o transcribe_v they_o i_o shall_v point_v at_o some_o page_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v find_v discept_v de_fw-fr vi_fw-la bapt_v infant_n pag._n 23_o 52_o 110_o 117_o 1â—8_n strict_a in_o daven_n ep._n pag._n 76_o 77_o 78._o there_o be_v one_o passage_n which_o he_o cite_v often_o out_o of_o vorstius_n that_o the_o gospel_n preacher_n be_v wont_a to_o acknowledge_v one_o only_o general_a effect_n of_o baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o seal_n of_o a_o double_a save_a grace_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o remission_n together_o and_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o inward_a renovation_n which_o be_v absolute_o promise_v yea_o mr_n gataker_n a_o man_n deserve_o much_o value_v by_o mr_n b._n discept_v de_fw-mi bapt_v infant_n say_v that_o baptism_n do_v equal_o if_o not_o primary_o design_n internal_a renew_n regeneration_n mortification_n quicken_a which_o in_o that_o sign_n be_v not_o only_o most_o clear_o shadow_v but_o also_o paint_v both_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v loud_o speak_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v most_o express_o rom._n 6.3_o 6._o col._n 2.11_o 12._o it_o be_v 3.5_o eph._n 5_o 25._o and_o though_o all_o express_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n alike_o by_o baptism_n some_o place_v it_o in_o the_o assure_v to_o the_o conscience_n some_o in_o the_o give_n of_o title_n some_o of_o regeneration_n already_o give_v some_o of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v attain_v in_o time_n yet_o all_o make_v iâ—_n the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v it_o and_o do_v common_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o make_v the_o seal_n of_o growth_n as_o they_o do_v baptism_n of_o new-birth_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n so_o mr_n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 43_o 51._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr_n b._n oppose_v 1_o that_o which_o be_v seal_v to_o by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o proper_a covenant_n have_v a_o restipulation_n on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o a_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a covenant_n with_o such_o a_o mutual_a engagement_n but_o proper_o a_o mere_a promise_n or_o prophesy_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o this_o absolute_a promise_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o major_a m._n t._n can_v deny_v for_o he_o plead_v it_o himself_o â—n_o the_o pulpit_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o can_v not_o engage_v themselves_o and_o he_o bring_v that_o passage_n in_o my_o foresay_a appendix_n pag._n 68_o as_o attest_v it_o where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v sign_n or_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v god_n seal_n as_o it_o be_v accept_v it_o be_v we_o and_o indeed_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o proper_a covenant_n of_o which_o grotius_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_fw-la and_o other_o lawyer_n will_v inform_v you_o show_v as_o much_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a engagement_n now_o in_o that_o absolute_a promise_n i_o will_v take_v the_o hard_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o body_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o god_n tell_v what_o he_o will_v do_v answer_n according_a to_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o use_v not_o to_o teâ—m_v sacrament_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o do_v i_o urge_v mr_n bs_n word_n otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominâ—m_fw-la to_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o infant_n have_v not_o baptism_n right_o according_a to_o his_o own_o grant_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o restipulation_n on_o infant_n part_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o so_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o paedobaptist_n no_o sacrament_n 2_o baptism_n be_v say_v mr_n b._n a_o mutual_a engage_v sign_n or_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v god_n seal_n as_o iâ—_n be_v accept_v it_o be_v our_o but_o in_o infant-baptism_n there_o be_v no_o mutual_a engagement_n or_o sign_v infant_n promise_v nothing_o nor_o sign_n or_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n ergo_fw-la infant-baptism_n be_v not_o according_a to_o mr_n b_v own_o grant_n right_a nor_o be_v these_o objection_n avoid_v by_o say_v the_o parent_n covenant_n for_o they_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o the_o least_o ground_n oâ—_n hint_n in_o scripture_n that_o for_o baptismal_a covenant_v the_o parent_n covenant_n shall_v go_v for_o the_o child_n covenant_n nor_o do_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v the_o parent_n restipulate_v though_o they_o declare_v their_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v promise_v or_o engage_v for_o the_o child_n they_o shall_v sin_v and_o so_o shall_v
condition_n on_o his_o part_n yet_o not_o in_o esse_fw-la but_o in_o fieri_fw-la agree_v to_o the_o term_n of_o christ_n prâ—posed_v expect_v salvation_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v grace_n to_o perform_v his_o engagement_n and_o yield_v to_o be_v damn_v if_o not_o 2._o that_o the_o digâ—adiations_n of_o paeâ—obaptists_n one_o against_o another_o be_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n useful_a to_o show_v their_o iniquity_n in_o â—ressing_v oâ—hers_n to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o dictate_v which_o they_o oppose_v one_o another_o in_o 3._o that_o they_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a which_o thâ—y_o bâ—ing_v for_o infant-baptism_n to_o prove_v their_o covenant-right_a to_o the_o seal_n for_o if_o infant_n be_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n and_o baptism_n seal_v another_o covenant_n than_o title_n to_o this_o seal_n come_v not_o by_o bare_a interest_n in_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v seal_n than_o it_o be_v no_o seal_n of_o a_o infant_n who_o do_v not_o engage_v if_o it_o seal_v the_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o than_o all_o may_v be_v seaâ—ed_v if_o covenant_n interest_n entitle_v to_o the_o seal_n if_o baptism_n seal_v absolute_o to_o none_o till_o he_o believe_v than_o baptism_n be_v no_o complete_a seal_n and_o so_o no_o sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n till_o he_o believe_v if_o it_o seal_v the_o threaten_a as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n thâ—n_v those_o shall_v have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o the_o threaten_a belong_v as_o well_o as_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n if_o it_o seal_v absolute_o only_a god_n general_a truth_n than_o it_o seal_v nonce_n particular_a interest_n and_o then_o none_o can_v claim_v title_n to_o it_o 4._o that_o most_o of_o their_o speech_n be_v mere_a dictate_v without_o show_n of_o proof_n and_o that_o from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o use_v and_o mr_n b._n think_v it_o the_o way_n to_o lose_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o edify_v to_o make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o tedious_a disputation_n and_o to_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o it_o as_o for_o what_o he_o wish_v i_o in_o his_o apol._n against_o mr._n bl._n sect._n 80._o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o reply_v to_o what_o he_o say_v against_o my_o distinction_n of_o actual_a &_o aptitudinal_a seal_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a while_n to_o reply_v to_o it_o siâ—h_v i_o use_v that_o distinction_n only_o to_o show_v how_o bellarmin_n may_v be_v answer_v without_o mr_n blâ—kes_n way_n of_o conditional_a seal_n it_o be_v little_a material_a whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n actual_a or_o aptitudinall_n or_o no_o seal_n at_o all_o the_o explication_n of_o my_o meaning_n before_o give_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o word_n against_o any_o thing_n mr_n b._n have_v or_o can_v object_v as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o internal_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o external_a seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n i_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v about_o my_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a which_o deny_v that_o god_n seal_v in_o every_o right_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o seal_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v admistre_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n yet_o i_o say_v god_n never_o seal_v by_o baptism_n without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v baptise_v without_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v right_o according_a to_o scripture_n language_n and_o truth_n call_v god_n seal_v let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n b._n oppose_v his_o opinion_n i_o prove_v unsound_a thus_o 1._o if_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v to_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v all_o in_o it_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n actual_a seal_n than_o it_o be_v his_o actual_a seal_n etc._n etc._n but_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n a_o seal_n be_v a_o engage_v or_o oblige_v sign_n or_o at_o least_o a_o testify_a he_o that_o actual_o use_v a_o sign_n to_o such_o a_o end_n do_v actual_o seal_v now_o 1._o god_n use_v this_o sign_n 2._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o use_v the_o sign_n while_o his_o minister_n use_v it_o in_o his_o name_n at_o his_o command_n for_o immediate_o he_o never_o use_v or_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o 2._o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n for_o 1._o to_o what_o other_o end_n shall_v god_n command_v they_o 2_o else_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o be_v use_v to_o one_o end_n to_o one_o and_o to_o another_o end_n to_o another_o which_o can_v be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n not_o of_o the_o event_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v follow_v answer_n the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v deny_v and_o to_o the_o proof_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o he_o that_o actual_o use_v a_o sign_n to_o such_o a_o end_n do_v actual_o seal_v for_o if_o actual_a seaâ—ing_n be_v actual_a assure_v â—as_v it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.11_o whence_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v the_o actual_a seal_n must_v be_v denominate_v not_o only_o from_o the_o end_n but_o also_o from_o the_o event_n as_o if_o god_n use_v a_o sign_n to_o comfort_n he_o do_v not_o actual_o comfort_v except_o the_o person_n be_v comfort_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o god_n use_v the_o sign_n while_o his_o minister_n use_v it_o in_o his_o name_n at_o his_o command_n but_o then_o when_o they_o represent_v his_o person_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o aaron_n offer_v sacrifice_v burn_a incense_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o signify_v christ_n they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o god_n name_n that_o be_v to_o his_o honour_n at_o his_o command_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n or_o burn_v incense_n and_o for_o baptism_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v into_o his_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_o intimate_v as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o their_o act_n 3._o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o baptism_n do_v right_o according_a to_o god_n command_v by_o his_o minister_n be_v his_o act_n how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n for_o my_o part_n i_o read_v not_o any_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n use_v baptism_n for_o this_o end_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n nor_o do_v mr._n b._n prove_v that_o end_n by_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o his_o reason_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o the_o first_o though_o neither_o i_o nor_o mr._n b._n know_v any_o orhe_a end_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v the_o end_n beside_o if_o i_o shall_v assign_v no_o other_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v mr._n b._n his_o question_n to_o say_v it_o be_v to_o try_v obedience_n as_o in_o abraham_n offer_v his_o son_n but_o mr._n b._n may_v easy_o know_v if_o he_o will_v heed_v the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v other_o end_n of_o god_n in_o command_a baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o own_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o gal._n 3.27_o join_v all_o christian_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o ephes._n 4_o 5·_fw-la the_o 19_o and_o 27_o atricle_n of_o the_o curch_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v one_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o difference_n of_o christian_n from_o other_o to_o the_o second_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v to_o one_o end_n to_o one_o and_o to_o another_o end_n to_o another_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o whit_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o mr._n b_o assign_v for_o the_o foregoing_a reason_n yet_o sure_a if_o infant-baptism_n be_v grant_v baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n a_o sign_n of_o profession_n to_o the_o age_a which_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v to_o a_o infant_n last_o if_o it_o yield_v that_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o engage_v god_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o mr._n b._n tâ—at_a god_n seal_v not_o actual_o to_o a_o hypocrite_n since_o he_o
accuse_v a_o man_n of_o nonsense_n because_o he_o speak_v good_a sense_n to_o say_v i_o do_v equivocate_a because_o i_o do_v not_o equivocate_v for_o he_o that_o use_v a_o word_n only_o in_o one_o sense_n do_v not_o aquivocate_v equivocation_n be_v when_o a_o word_n be_v use_v in_o more_o sense_n than_o one_o fallaâ—ia_fw-la aquivocationis_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la ex_fw-la unius_fw-la vocis_fw-la multiplici_fw-la fignificatione_n sophisticè_fw-la concluditur_fw-la dr._n prideaux_n hypomn_n log_n tract_n 4._o c._n 7._o sect._n 2._o arist_n sophist_n elench_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equivocation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o with_o the_o same_o name_n and_o vowel_n we_o signify_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o evident_o prove_v mr_n m._n guilty_a of_o equivocate_a from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o distinguish_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o substance_n which_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n from_o the_o external_a way_n of_o administration_n and_o yet_o blame_v i_o for_o not_o include_v it_o and_o if_o he_o by_o covenant_n of_o grace_n include_v the_o way_n of_o external_a administration_n how_o can_v he_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 26._o in_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o his_o two_o first_o conclusion_n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o child_n belong_v to_o it_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o way_n of_o external_a administration_n be_v the_o same_o wherefore_o from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v deprehend_v to_o equivocate_v in_o the_o term_n covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n mean_v by_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o external_a administration_n but_o in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n when_o he_o say_v child_n belong_v to_o it_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o inward_a but_o the_o outward_a covenant_n not_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n buâ—_n the_o way_n of_o external_a administration_n and_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o infant_z child_n of_o gentile_a christian_a believer_n belong_v to_o it_o that_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o external_a administration_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a legal_a rite_n asembly_n confess_v of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o art_n 5._o therefore_o he_o sophistical_o equivocate_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o term_n which_o be_v his_o frequent_a manner_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accuse_v i_o of_o that_o of_o which_o his_o own_o word_n acquit_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o artifice_n in_o scold_v to_o call_v another_o that_o first_o of_o which_o himself_o may_v be_v detect_v nor_o be_v mr._n m._n clear_a from_o equivocate_a in_o what_o follow_v in_o which_o i_o find_v muâ—h_a confusedness_n and_o ambiguity_n chap._n xxxvii_o that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o prove_v not_o a_o external_a privilege_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o initial_a seal_n to_o infant_n of_o gentile_a believer_n as_o mr._n m._n assert_n after_o twenty_o page_n spend_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o second_o conclusion_n have_v vary_v it_o five_o or_o six_o time_n and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o every_o of_o they_o still_o speak_v ambiguous_o even_o then_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o speak_v as_o plain_a as_o he_o can_v possible_o i_o pitch_v upon_o this_o which_o be_v pag._n 116._o as_o his_o second_o conclusion_n have_v say_v infant_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v free_a according_a to_o abraham_n copy_n he_o thus_o expound_v himself_o true_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n that_o look_v as_o abraham_n the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o seed_n upon_o their_o visible_a own_n of_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n for_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n so_o it_o be_v here_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v thar_z mr._n m._n take_v this_o to_o be_v abraham_n copy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o seed_n upon_o their_o the_o parent_n visible_a own_n of_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n for_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o godt_n kingdom_n and_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n 2._o that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o gentile_a believer_n upon_o their_o visible_o own_v of_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n for_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n concern_v which_o conclusion_n i_o say_v still_o mr._n m._n use_v ambiguity_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v divers_a covenant_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a and_o divers_a way_n of_o visible_o own_v god_n as_o by_o sacrifice_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n by_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n frequent_v the_o church_n meeting_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n divers_a kingdom_n and_o household_n of_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o church_n the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a which_o may_v occasion_v various_a sense_n of_o mr._n m._n his_o word_n but_o i_o guess_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v thus_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v circumcise_v their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v so_o also_o so_o gentile-believer_n be_v baptize_v their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o visible_a church-member_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o antecedent_n of_o mr._n m._n his_o enthymeme_n and_o the_o consequent_a it_o be_v evident_a mr._n m._n his_o argument_n be_v a_o mere_a trifle_a tautology_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o have_v in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 10._o and_o elsewhere_o show_v it_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v consider_v chief_o in_o his_o gloss_n on_o gen._n 1â—_n 7_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v as_o or_o more_o absurd_a than_o the_o gloss_n of_o papist_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v my_o vicar_n general_a of_o the_o ecumenical_a church_n for_o 1._o according_a to_o mr._n m._n his_o gloss_n thou_o that_o be_v abraham_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v put_v for_o without_o all_o rule_n of_o grammar_n or_o divinity_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o logic_n supponit_fw-la by_o every_o jew_n or_o proselyte_n and_o every_o believer_n or_o christian_a jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o do_v not_o visible_o own_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n 2._o according_a to_o this_o gloss_n the_o natural_a seed_n of_o proselyte_n though_o but_o visible_o own_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n without_o any_o use_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o 1._o christ_n gal._n 3.16_o by_o excellency_n so_o call_v 2._o by_o grace_n the_o elect_a rom._n 9.7_o 3._o believer_n rom._n 4_o 1â—_n 12_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 3.29_o 4_o by_o nature_n gen._n 21_o 12._o psal_n â—05_n 6_o gen._n 15.13.18_o neither_o oâ—_n which_o be_v proselyte_n who_o do_v only_o own_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n seed_n be_v thus_o expound_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o proselyte_n and_o of_o gentile_a christian_n visible_o own_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n shall_v have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o which_o paraphrase_n i_o note_v what_o he_o call_v to_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n a_o visible_a privilege_n now_o to_o be_v account_v i_o must_v refer_v to_o some_o person_n who_o do_v so_o account_n and_o the_o account_v must_v be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o opinion_n or_o science_n or_o faith_n and_o then_o to_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a privilege_n but_o invisible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o anonother_n and_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v man_n as_o v_o 9_o administrator_n shall_v in_o their_o thought_n take_v proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n to_o belong_v to_o my_o kingdom_n or_o it_o be_v some_o outward_a transâ—unt_n act_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o initial_a seal_n or_o i_o can_v conceive_v what_o it_o
according_a to_o man_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o mr_n c_o speaks_z heb_n 4_o 1_o 4_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v to_o one_o as_o his_o legacy_n or_o portion_n external_o and_o according_a to_o man_n of_o the_o save_a good_a whereof_o it_o be_v possible_a one_o may_v fall_v short_a for_o though_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o promise_n leave_v yet_o not_o of_o a_o promise_n leave_v to_o any_o that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o unless_o by_o be_v leave_v be_v mean_v propound_v or_o tender_v only_o antipaedobaptist_n do_v grant_v they_o admit_v false_a brethren_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v by_o mr_n cobbet_n seal_v of_o church_n and_o covenant_n fellowship_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o covenant_n mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v god_n peculiar_a we_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n on_o this_o ground_n not_o because_o to_o we_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n we_o suspend_v any_o judgement_n about_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v out_o of_o our_o cognizance_n and_o no_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o admit_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o baptism_n but_o because_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n if_o by_o blank_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o make_v and_o by_o seal_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o think_v we_o do_v ordinary_o put_v seal_n to_o a_o blank_a nor_o do_v we_o make_v scruple_n thereof_o or_o think_v it_o true_a that_o the_o seal_n must_v follow_v the_o covenant_n or_o that_o gen_n 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 13._o act_n 2_o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor_n 11_o 25_o prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v gen_n 17.7_o 10_o 11_o 13_o ast_n 28_o 39_o be_v show_v in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5_o and_o in_o this_o part_n sect_n 5_o 8_o 13_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 37_o and_o elsewhere_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 25_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n but_o that_o all_o or_o only_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v have_v the_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o prove_v thence_o and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o be_v show_v above_o often_o we_o do_v not_o say_v when_o we_o admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n else_o we_o have_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o we_o know_v they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o admit_v they_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n matth._n 28_o 19_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o whether_o believer_n and_o disciple_n by_o profession_n i_o for_o my_o part_n agree_v not_o to_o it_o that_o either_o according_a to_o scripture_n or_o the_o best_a protestant_n any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelicall_n grace_n in_o the_o n._n t._n confirm_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v to_o they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o beside_o the_o elect_a such_o doctrine_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o arminian_n undermine_v perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o the_o polemicall_a doctrine_n of_o our_o choice_a divine_n as_o i_o show_v examan_n part_n 3._o sect._n 4._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n mr._n norton_n mr_n c._n his_o colleague_n commend_v by_o mr_n cotton_n with_o mr_n cobbet_n as_o a_o prime_a writer_n in_o the_o new_a english_a church_n resp._n ad_fw-la syl_n quaest_n apollon_n p._n 30._o say_v objectum_fw-la faederis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la soli_fw-la electi_fw-la objectum_fw-la faederis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sunt_fw-la tum_fw-la electi_fw-la tum_fw-la reprobi_fw-la my_o own_a tertulliâ—n_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la chap._n 21_o 22_o when_o he_o urge_v that_o text_n 1_o cor_n 7_o 14_o for_o a_o peculiar_a cleanness_n of_o believer_n child_n by_o privilege_n of_o seed_n mean_v not_o the_o federall_a holiness_n mr_n c._n teach_v but_o holiness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o freedom_n from_o that_o unholiness_n in_o their_o procreation_n which_o the_o infidel_n child_n have_v from_o the_o many_o gross_a idolatrous_a superstition_n by_o which_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 16_o page_n 85._o paraeus_n peter_n martyr_n bucer_n melancthon_n mr._n philpot_n be_v all_o neoteric_o cyprian_a gregory_n nazianzen_n jerom_n austin_n though_o they_o do_v plead_v for_o paedobaptism_n from_o the_o argument_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o do_v not_o maintain_v infant_n covenant-estate_n as_o mr._n c._n but_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n ready_a to_o die_v because_o of_o the_o text_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen_n 17_o 1â—_n instance_n whereof_o in_o augustine_n and_o other_o be_v many_o cite_v by_o chamier_n pausir_n tom_n 4_o l_o 3_o c._n 3_o sect_n 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o they_o think_v the_o infant_n die_v baptize_v be_v infallible_o save_v whether_o believer_n child_n or_o not_o as_o for_o other_o they_o deny_v their_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 1_o sect_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o i_o have_v often_o consider_v zech_n 11_o 10_o and_o i_o conceive_v the_o sense_n as_o mr_n c._n make_v it_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n at_o least_o of_o the_o external_a administration_n thereof_o among_o they_o as_o verse_n 9_o and_o their_o external_a right_n in_o that_o his_o covevenant_n to_o be_v very_o vain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v not_o write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n forgive_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o promise_v they_o jer._n 31.33_o and_o then_o god_n shall_v break_v his_o promise_n theâ—e_n shall_v be_v fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a administration_n thereof_o among_o they_o and_o their_o external_a right_n in_o that_o his_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o may_v take_v away_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple-service_n and_o the_o people_n right_a to_o they_o for_o what_o be_v the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o seal_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n now_o this_o neither_o agree_v to_o the_o phrase_n for_o circumcision_n be_v never_o call_v god_n covenant_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o to_o break_v circumcision_n what_o be_v it_o but_o either_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o foreskin_n and_o to_o forbid_v circumcision_n if_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n this_o have_v not_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o a_o evil_a to_o they_o but_o of_o a_o benefit_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o yoke_n verse_n 9_o mention_n not_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o external_a right_n there_o o._n but_o whenever_o it_o be_v accomplish_v whether_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o some_o other_o time_n it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o some_o who_o may_v be_v their_o protector_n whereby_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o destruction_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o maccabee_n or_o some_o other_o may_v be_v doubt_v however_o it_o be_v so_o frigid_a a_o interpretation_n to_o interpert_v it_o as_o mr_n c._n do_v that_o methinks_v he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o blot_v paper_n with_o it_o the_o covenant_n ch_z 10._o whether_o it_o be_v that_o gen._n 17._o or_o that_o exod._n 19_o or_o 24._o or_o deut._n 29._o â—t_a be_v certain_a it_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n gentile_n or_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n which_o he_o break_v by_o take_v away_o their_o leader_n whether_o governor_n or_o teacher_n maccabee_n or_o some_o other_o and_o so_o expose_v they_o to_o ruin_v by_o the_o grecian_a or_o roman_a lord_n or_o some_o other_o psal._n 44.17_o dan._n 11.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o to_o deal_n false_o in_o god_n covenant_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o to_o do_v wicked_o against_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o intimate_v that_o mr._n c._n will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o say_v
then_o seal_v but_o as_o they_o be_v abraham_n spiritual_a and_o church-seed_n answer_n we_o sever_v not_o the_o subject_a party_n take_v into_o covenant_n consideration_n as_o mr._n c._n speak_v but_o distinguish_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o leave_v out_o that_o noâ—ation_n of_o seed_n scil_n in_o their_o generation_n but_o take_v it_o in_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o proselyte_n if_o believer_n as_o abraham_n they_o be_v his_o seed_n by_o faith_n if_o noâ—_n they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d seed_n according_a to_o scripture_n abraham_n church-seed_n be_v a_o new-devised_a term_n without_o scripture_n yet_o the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o not_o as_o be_v in_o his_o house_n though_o not_o of_o his_o seed_n and_o if_o by_o god_n solemn_o enjoin_v a_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a or_o a_o seal_n to_o no_o covenant_n of_o he_o â—e_v mean_v that_o circumcision_n of_o the_o proselyte_n be_v a_o token_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v no_o covenant_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o make_v many_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o a_o token_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o assure_v nothing_o as_o a_o paper_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v write_v which_o we_o call_v a_o blank_a there_o be_v promise_n and_o person_n specify_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o god_n solemn_o enjoin_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v to_o who_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o that_o covenant_n i_o grant_v it_o true_a ishmael_n etc._n etc._n and_o count_v it_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v god_n in_o that_o sense_n do_v solemn_o enjoin_v the_o seal_n to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o blank_a circumcision_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n rom._n 4.11_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v of_o no_o one_o circumcision_n but_o abraham_n what_o mr._n c._n mean_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o subjectiuè_fw-la as_o objectiuè_fw-la rom._n 4._o i_o understand_v not_o except_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o it_o do_v seal_v not_o so_o much_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o person_n circumcise_v as_o this_o truth_n that_o righteousness_n be_v by_o faith_n be_v understand_v of_o abraham_n personal_a circumcision_n i_o conceive_v it_o seal_v both_o way_n of_o any_o other_o man_n circumcision_n i_o find_v not_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o seal_n and_o seal_v i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o sundry_a section_n before_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o that_o passage_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o god_n institution_n a_o visible_a seal_n of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o iscariot_n and_o magus_n partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n my_o former_a explication_n be_v remember_v and_o i_o take_v it_o as_o true_a which_o next_o follow_v it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o it_o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o hence_o observe_v that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o none_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o to_o have_v it_o make_v to_o he_o so_o the_o directory_n so_o rom._n 9.8_o but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v be_v the_o elect_a only_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_v grace_n heb._n 8.10_o 11_o &_o 10.16_o rom._n 11.26_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o heb._n 13.20_o of_o regeneration_n justification_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a ergo._fw-la the_o minor_n be_v prove_v thus_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v they_o have_v the_o save_a efficacy_n otherwise_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o and_o not_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o his_o word_n fall_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o the_o elect_n only_o have_v the_o save_a efficacy_n as_o mr._n c._n confess_v ergo._fw-la i_o deny_v not_o reprobate_n may_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n be_v say_v to_o be_v external_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o appearance_n to_o meâ—_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o before_o he_o which_o they_o say_v be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v to_o circumcise_v or_o baptize_v reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o elect_v and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o same_o on_o both_o sort_n though_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o part_n be_v various_a nor_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n one_o yet_o hold_v it_o be_v mix_v which_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o mr_n c._n here_o in_o that_o it_o hold_v forth_o variety_n of_o covenant-blessing_n some_o more_o common_a to_o all_o and_o some_o more_o peculiar_a to_o a_o few_o but_o i_o deny_v the_o gospel_n do_v hold_v forth_o blessing_n common_a to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v promise_n of_o this_o life_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o mark_v 10.30_o and_o reprobate_n have_v some_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o elect_a as_o clothes_n aiâ—e_v life_n but_o not_o as_o blessing_n from_o the_o gospel_n neither_o sanctify_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n nor_o upon_o the_o sâ—me_a tenure_n as_o for_o circumcision_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n metonymical_o only_a and_o do_v confirm_v the_o whole_a covenant_n sacramental_o to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a mr._n c._n yet_o add_v that_o if_o that_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o wit_n infant_n or_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n without_o personal_a actual_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v say_v only_a person_n come_v to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o gentile_n inchurch_v believer_n infant_n be_v the_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o be_v full_o prove_v from_o gal._n 3.7.6.9.16.27_o 28_o 29._o where_o by_o christ_n be_v mean_v christ_n mystical_a that_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o body_n the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o if_o then_o infant_n be_v not_o abraham_n seed_n then_o be_v they_o not_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o so_o be_v without_o salvation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o elect_a infant_n be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n nor_o say_v only_o by_o actual_a faith_n person_n be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n but_o grant_v that_o some_o infant_n be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n whether_o by_o election_n only_o or_o by_o seed_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o such_o a_o special_a secret_a work_n as_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o like_o jacob_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o take_v hold_v on_o his_o brother_n heel_n or_o john_n baptist_n leap_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n for_o joy_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o thereby_o save_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o infant_n of_o gentile_a believer_n whether_o elect_v or_o not_o be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o thereby_o admit_v to_o baptism_n but_o mr._n c._n add_v i_o say_v to_o exclude_v that_o sort_n of_o person_n scil_n believer_n infant_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o visible-church_n in_o general_n be_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o any_o ordinary_a state_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n nay_o i_o will_v go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o for_o any_o to_o suppose_v all_o the_o individual_a infant_n and_o each_o of_o they_o which_o come_v of_o such_o inchurch_v parent_n not_o to_o be_v also_o parâ—s_v of_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n be_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o a_o state_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n thereoâ—_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o all_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o a_o way_n to_o be_v save_v in_o as_o be_v only_o extraordinary_a ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v save_v or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o ordinary_o or_o that_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n any_o pagan_n or_o
the_o world_n be_v either_o heathen_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o nation_n or_o jew_n but_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o say_v we_o have_v to_o deâ—l_o wiâ—h_o jew_n therefore_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n and_o consequent_o our_o practice_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o mr._n bls._n own_o confession_n to_o confine_v the_o term_n heathen_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n in_o name_n be_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n but_o beside_o the_o scripture_n use_n which_o mr._n bl._n i_o think_v in_o his_o writing_n shall_v have_v follow_v but_o if_o mr._n bl._n mean_a iâ—_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o no_o englishman_n or_o his_o child_n be_v a_o christian_n till_o he_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n since_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o chrâ—st_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v term_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n acts._n 11.26_o yet_o in_o baptise_v by_o christ_n commission_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_v thâ—re_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v between_o jew_n and_o heathen_n boâ—h_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v upon_o their_o believe_v mark_n 16.16_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o their_o own_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n our_o way_n then_o by_o mr._n bls._n own_o confession_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o confession_n also_o be_v true_a that_o our_o way_n be_v of_o more_o colour_n than_o they_o that_o set_v up_o new_a church_n and_o retain_v the_o old_a baptism_n for_o acknowledge_v they_o church_n member_n at_o baptism_n and_o not_o admit_v they_o as_o church-member_n though_o without_o scandal_n be_v after_o their_o own_o principle_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o to_o set_v up_o church_n in_o a_o congregational_a way_n disclaim_v the_o national_a and_o parochial_a and_o yet_o to_o admit_v infant_n to_o baptism_n by_o virtue_n of_o circumcision_n and_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o church-gathering_a what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o dissert_v that_o in_o practice_v which_o they_o plead_v in_o dispute_n and_o to_o make_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o christ_n a_o church_n catholic_a nor_n have_v presbyterian_o any_o colour_n for_o their_o reformation_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o they_o will_v stick_v to_o their_o allegation_n of_o take_v a_o rule_n for_o baptism_n from_o circumcision_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o passeover_n for_o to_o they_o all_o sort_n whether_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a be_v admit_v and_o if_o we_o must_v retain_v who_o the_o jewish_a church_n reâ—ained_v as_o visible_a church-member_n there_o will_v be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a juridical_a excommunication_n for_o moral_a miscarriage_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—uch_o among_o they_o as_o for_o what_o mr._n bl._n charge_v the_o baptize_v church_n with_a of_o the_o unholiness_n of_o their_o member_n though_o i_o can_v say_v little_a of_o those_o near_o mr._n bl._n if_o there_o be_v a_o yet_o i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v of_o some_o and_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o have_v in_o print_n say_v somewhat_o of_o one_o of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v refute_v this_o calumny_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v many_o able_a to_o testify_v of_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o baptize_v person_n however_o mr._n baxter_n imagine_v they_o in_o the_o end_n prove_v wicked_a however_o we_o do_v neither_o in_o practice_n nor_o opinion_n maintain_v such_o impure_a church_n of_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a person_n as_o mr._n bl._n vindic._n faed_n ch_n 47._o do_v and_o presbyterian_o common_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o worst_a of_o the_o baptize_v church_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o the_o paedobaptist_n church_n of_o mr._n bls._n way_n chap_n 29._o mr._n bl._n answer_n to_o some_o objection_n against_o his_o assertion_n 1._o that_o regenerate_a person_n only_o be_v in_o new_a testament_n time_n honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o therefore_o only_o be_v in_o covenant_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v term_n equivalent_a believer_n saint_n disciple_n and_o christian_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o though_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o i_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o term_n god_n people_n do_v rather_o imply_v be_v in_o covenant_n wiâ—h_v god_n then_o the_o other_o term_n but_o i_o think_v the_o argument_n not_o cogent_a since_o the_o term_n my_o people_n do_v not_o in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_o import_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o man_n maâ—_n be_v conceive_v his_o people_n by_o election_n or_o purchase_v without_o a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o own_o it_o not_o 2_o lie_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o often_o that_o that_o phrase_n be_v find_v in_o new_a testament_n scripture_n with_o such_o restriction_n only_o to_o regenerate_v person_n he_o deny_v not_o tit._n 2.14_o be_v take_v for_o a_o people_n separate_v by_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v whether_o revel_v 21.3_o serve_v to_o purpose_n it_o be_v in_o dispute_n whether_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n if_o on_o earth_n than_o it_o set_v out_o a_o singular_a glory_n in_o the_o church_n through_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n yet_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o close_a hypocrite_n â—nd_v for_o christ_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o let_v go_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o very_o well_o conceit_v it_o seem_v answ._n his_o not_o deny_v tit._n 2.14_o to_o 〈◊〉_d pregnant_a and_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o as_o the_o parallel_a place_n to_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o confirm_v mâ—_n restriction_n of_o the_o title_n there_o use_v â—o_o â—he_v regenerate_v and_o â—e_n thinâ—s_v the_o promise_n revel_v 21.3_o 4._o that_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o cry_v nor_o labour_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o mean_v to_o be_v only_o the_o regenerate_a and_o i_o think_v matth._n 1.21_o &_o 2.6_o luck_n 1.17_o 68_o 77._o &_o 2.32_o &_o 7.16_o act_n 15.14_o &_o 18.10_o rom._n 9.25_o &_o 11.1_o &_o 15.10_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o heb._n 4_o 9_o &_o 8.10_o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o revel_v 18.4_o the_o term_n my_o people_n or_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o elect_a 3_o lie_n say_v he_o my_o people_n or_o people_n of_o god_n be_v use_v more_o frequent_o in_o the_o n._n t._n without_o restriction_n to_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v he_o allege_v three_o place_n 2_o cor._n 6._o â—6_n which_o with_o he_o be_v plain_o quote_v from_o levit._n 26.16_o where_o it_o be_v a_o national_a promise_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n visible_a abode_n in_o ordinance_n be_v tender_v to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o buâ—â—e_o wâ—â—h_a idol_n from_o which_o he_o dissuade_v with_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n separate_z of_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v make_v good_a to_o visible_a church_n revel_v 2.1_o whereof_o some_o member_n be_v not_o regenerate_v answ._n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.16_o who_o he_o receive_v to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o they_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a for_o they_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v who_o have_v hâ—s_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o &_o 6.19_o a_o bare_a separation_n by_o outward_a calâ—ing_n to_o his_o worship_n &_o service_n be_v not_o enough_o which_o be_v the_o most_o forcible_a argument_n to_o dissuade_v frâ—m_n meddle_v with_o idol_n however_o it_o be_v levit._n 26.16_o here_o iâ—_n be_v not_o a_o national_a promise_n but_o a_o promise_n to_o particular_a person_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n v_o 17._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n visible_a abode_n in_o ordinance_n but_o in_o person_n who_o be_v holy_a nor_o be_v it_o make_v to_o every_o visible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o every_o visible_a member_n nor_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o chrst_n walk_v revel_v 2.1_o so_o much_o as_o this_o of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o the_o second_o he_o allege_v be_v rom._n 9.25_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o where_o the_o
be_v darkness_n he_o say_v i_o undertake_v a_o full_a comment_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o exercit._fw-la pag._n 3._o in_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o find_v this_o undertake_n he_o set_v down_o my_o distinction_n of_o abraham_n seed_n exercit_fw-la pag._n 3._o and_o then_o say_v here_o by_o the_o way_n mr._n t._n mistake_v himself_o 1._o in_o cast_v ishmael_n out_o of_o covenant_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o circumcision_n he_o have_v not_o title_n to_o it_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v be_v it_o possible_a the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_v distinct_a of_o themselves_o without_o any_o relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o conceive_v some_o to_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v never_o in_o covenant_n and_o some_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n that_o be_v never_o seal_v ishmael_n be_v in_o covenant_n as_o be_v esau_n at_o his_o circumcision_n and_o his_o circumcision_n do_v wâ—tness_n iâ—_n gen._n 17.11_o answ._n i_o do_v assert_v that_o â—he_v covenant_n gen._n 17_o be_v not_o make_v with_o ishmael_n for_o none_o of_o the_o promise_n there_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o i_o have_v further_o prouâ—d_v it_o fâ—oâ—_n v._n 19_o â—0_n 21._o heb._n 11.9_o etc._n etc._n though_o not_o to_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n distinct_a of_o themselves_o without_o any_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o yet_o conceive_v some_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v never_o in_o covenant_n and_o viceversa_fw-la but_o mr._n bl._n think_v it_o prove_v that_o ishmael_n be_v in_o covenant_n because_o he_o be_v circumcise_v for_o it_o be_v say_v circumcision_n shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o gen._n 17.11_o to_o which_o â—_o say_v the_o covenant_n be_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n v_o 7._o and_o this_o seed_n be_v declare_v excâ—â—sively_o of_o ishmael_n to_o be_v isaac_n v._n 2d_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o gen._n 21.12_o rom._n 9.7_o 8._o though_o every_o person_n circumcision_n afâ—er_n god_n appointment_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v yet_o not_o of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v between_o himself_o and_o the_o circumcise_a for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n be_v not_o to_o euâ—ry_o circumcised_a stranger_n nor_o to_o every_o circumcise_a child_n but_o between_o god_n and_o â—braham_n and_o â—is_fw-la seed_n in_o their_o generation_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o isaac_n and_o according_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v keep_v v_o 1â—_n be_v say_v to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n and_o abraham_n seed_n â—areus_fw-la come_v on_o gen._n 17.7_o two_o head_n there_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n god_n and_o abraham_n on_o abraham_n part_n also_o his_o seed_n or_o posterity_n be_v comprehend_v but_o the_o seed_n be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o limitation_n of_o scripture_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n gen._n 17.21_o &_o â—1_n 12_o rom._n 9.7_o 8._o what_o therefore_o be_v here_o add_v in_o their_o generation_n extend_v not_o the_o covenant_n to_o ishmaelite_n idumaean_n and_o keturaean_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o mr._n bl._n add_v man_n in_o covenant_n be_v the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o circumcision_n and_o be_v of_o baptism_n for_o the_o female_n and_o the_o male_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v in_o covenant_n yet_o not_o subject_n of_o circumcision_n many_o proselyte_n and_o other_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o circumcision_n though_o not_o in_o covenant_n nor_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o either_o this_o or_o that_o person_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v baptize_v his_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o no_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o paedobaptist_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n because_o of_o god_n covenant_n make_v to_o they_o without_o thâ—ir_n own_o covenant_n as_o have_v be_v often_o prove_v the_o cast_v out_o which_o i_o observe_v apol._n 114._o of_o ishmael_n do_v not_o sufficient_o argue_v as_o mr._n bl._n say_v that_o ishmael_n be_v once_o in_o covenant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v once_o in_o abraham_n house_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o 2_o lie_n say_v mr._n bl._n mr._n t._n do_v ill_a in_o lay_v upon_o ishmael_n the_o brand_n of_o bastardy_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o whoredom_n to_o faithful_a abraham_n concubine_n in_o scripture_n have_v the_o name_n of_o wife_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v ever_o account_v legitimate_a neither_o will_v this_o serve_v his_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o argue_v ishmael_n out_o of_o covenant_n answ._n i_o terâ—ed_v ishmael_n abraham_n base_a natural_a seed_n but_o not_o to_o argue_v he_o out_o of_o covenant_n nor_o bâ—_n term_v he_o base_a do_v i_o term_v he_o the_o son_n of_o whoredom_n but_o of_o a_o unlawful_a bed_n and_o though_o concubine_n in_o scripture_n have_v the_o name_n of_o wife_n and_o whore_n be_v usual_o call_v those_o that_o be_v common_a to_o more_o than_o one_o and_o the_o son_n of_o concubine_n count_v legitimate_a in_o respect_n of_o inheritance_n yet_o be_v that_o shall_v say_v thaâ—_n concubine_n be_v lawful_a wife_n and_o their_o child_n legitimate_a before_o god_n must_v maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o concubinate_a and_o polygamy_n in_o the_o patriarch_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n word_n gainsay_v matth._n 19.4_o 5_o 6._o m._n bl._n have_v recite_v my_o word_n exercit._n pag._n 3._o concern_v the_o different_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o be_v god_n â—o_o they_o he_o 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o calumniate_a manner_n infer_v so_o that_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n legitimate_a or_o base_a as_o he_o call_v they_o inherit_v or_o not_o inherit_v from_o any_o â—itle_n to_o that_o covenant_n save_v in_o domestic_a and_o political_a benefit_n which_o if_o true_a i_o shall_v cast_v ouâ—_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o from_o any_o title_n to_o â—hat_n covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o save_v in_o domestic_a and_o political_a benefit_n which_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o manifest_a a_o falsehood_n that_o i_o wonder_v mr._n bl._n have_v the_o face_n to_o write_v such_o a_o thing_n of_o i_o and_o to_o pervert_v my_o word_n so_o palpable_o but_o that_o i_o perceive_v he_o care_v little_a how_o he_o hazard_v his_o own_o credit_n so_o he_o may_v impair_v i_o i_o say_v that_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o christ_n impart_v in_o he_o blessing_n to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o â—braham_n in_o evangelical_n benefit_n to_o the_o natural_a seed_n inherit_v in_o domestic_a and_o political_a benefit_n how_o do_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v hence_o that_o i_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n from_o any_o title_n to_o thâ—t_a covenant_n save_v in_o domestic_a and_o political_a benefit_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o i_o assign_v euâ—ngelical_n benefit_n to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n i_o deny_v any_o of_o his_o natural_a seed_n to_o be_v his_o spiritual_a to_o this_o loud_a calumny_n he_o adjoin_v his_o own_o gross_a position_n in_o these_o word_n here_o i_o shall_v undertake_v a_o position_n in_o full_a opposition_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.7_o in_o their_o full_a latitude_n as_o they_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o the_o large_a comprehension_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v take_v be_v enter_v with_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n which_o if_o true_a than_o god_n break_v his_o word_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o spiritual_a and_o all_o other_o blessing_n comprehend_v under_o the_o phrase_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n to_o judas_n ahab_n the_o pharisee_n that_o say_v christ_n caâ—â—_n out_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o jew_n that_o reject_v christ_n in_o effectual_a call_n justify_v raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v under_o that_o phrase_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o a_o person_n rom._n 9.11_o gal._n 3.16_o luk._n 20.37_o 38._o he_o say_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o position_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o ease_n if_o any_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v if_o by_o confirmation_n be_n mean_v such_o as_o mr._n bl._n in_o his_o dictate_v and_o flirt_a fashion_n use_v to_o confirm_v thing_n not_o distinct_o open_v term_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n he_o bring_v nor_o show_v by_o any_o logical_a deduction_n the_o pertinency_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v his_o position_n but_o i_o shall_v as_o
evangelical_n grace_n then_o â—od_a promise_a to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o raise_v up_o to_o eternal_a liâ—e_z and_o he_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o if_o hâ—_n be_v shut_v out_o again_o â—hen_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o shut_v out_o again_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v express_v heb._n 8.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o infer_v fall_v away_o from_o gospel_n grace_n mr._n bl._n proceed_v thus_o neither_o be_v all_o these_o include_v for_o as_o god_n cast_v off_o ishmael_n and_o his_o seed_n so_o also_o esau_n and_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v bring_v the_o former_a distinction_n of_o seed_n rest_v not_o there_o but_o add_v v_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o seed_n be_v in_o jacob_n surname_v israel_n therefore_o when_o the_o head_n or_o if_o you_o will_v root_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v mention_v usual_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o abraham_n but_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n to_o exclude_v all_o abraham_n seed_n of_o any_o other_o line_n not_o bare_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n but_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob_n then_o not_o according_a to_o we_o but_o god_n own_o limit_n be_v include_v in_o that_o covenant_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o answ._n 1._o the_o term_n head_n or_o root_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o scripture_n expression_n i_o find_v gal._n 3.16_o that_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n v_o 18._o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n â—ut_v the_o root_n thou_o but_o this_o root_n be_v i_o conceive_v no_o other_o than_o abraham_n who_o be_v â—ot_n term_v either_o head_n or_o root_n of_o the_o covenant_n single_o or_o joint_o but_o of_o the_o olive_n or_o branch_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o propagation_n from_o he_o partly_o as_o a_o natural_a father_n and_o a_o spiritual_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o isâ—aelite_n believer_n anâ—_n partly_o as_o a_o spiritual_a father_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o gentile_a believer_n but_o if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v term_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o give_v that_o title_n to_o christ_n the_o surety_n and_o mediator_n heb._n 7.22_o &_o 8.6_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3.16_o 17._o 2._o when_o god_n be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n iâ—saac_n and_o jacob_n that_o it_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o abraham_n seed_n of_o any_o other_o line_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n cast_v off_o esau_n and_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o covenant_n be_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n say_v or_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o say_v that_o therefore_o the_o oracle_n be_v deliver_v concern_v esau_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v allege_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o god_n confine_v not_o his_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n nor_o include_v they_o all_o not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o cast_v off_o or_o exclude_v all_o abraham_n seed_n of_o any_o other_o line_n than_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n from_o the_o covenant_n for_o then_o joâ—_n jethro_n and_o all_o other_o proselyte_n of_o abraham_n seed_n by_o keturah_n of_o esauâ—s_n posterity_n have_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n all_o the_o gentile_a from_o ishmael_n keturah_n esau_n â—ad_a be_v exclude_v from_o be_v call_v christian_a believer_n for_o none_o be_v call_v by_o god_n who_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob_n be_v include_v in_o that_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o exâ—ent_n of_o it_o as_o it_o comprehend_v a_o promise_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o apostle_n determination_n thaâ—_n he_o resolve_v in_o the_o contrary_a in_o those_o word_n rom._n 9.6_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n second_o say_v mr._n bl._n we_o dâ—_n not_o say_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v enter_v with_o abraham_n as_o a_o natural_a father_n nor_o his_o seed_n comprehend_v as_o natural_a child_n but_o aâ—_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n accept_v the_o conant_n take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n he_o accept_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o fâ—r_v his_o seed_n his_o natural_a posterity_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n hold_v in_o the_o like_a tenâ—re_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o have_v the_o covenant_n not_o vest_v in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o enlarge_v to_o their_o posterity_n answ._n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o do_v any_o where_o say_v that_o paedobaptist_n say_v that_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o wâ—_n enter_v with_o abraham_n as_o a_o natural_a â—ather_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v infant_n baptism_n prove_v lawful_a by_o scripture_n assert_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n as_o a_o believer_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o abraham_n simple_o as_o a_o believer_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v make_v to_o every_o believer_n as_o to_o abraham_n but_o with_o abraham_n as_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n as_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v but_o that_o ever_o any_o paedoâ—aptist_n do_v afore_o mr._n bl_n assert_v that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n be_v enter_v by_o god_n with_o he_o as_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n accept_v the_o covenant_n take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n accept_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o seed_n his_o natural_a posterity_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v if_o they_o shall_v yet_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o without_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n for_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n than_o god_n have_v promise_v evangelical_n grace_n justication_n adoption_n to_o he_o as_o a_o professor_n of_o faith_n only_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o hopocrite_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v adopt_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v justification_n and_o adoption_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n by_o this_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o nor_o have_v it_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v single_a out_o so_o exemplary_a a_o believer_n as_o abraham_n be_v rom._n 4.18_o 19_o and_o enter_v so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n with_o he_o bare_o as_o a_o professor_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v competent_a to_o a_o hypocrite_n nor_o do_v i_o well_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n enter_v the_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o â—_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n accept_v the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o sâ—ed_z for_o god_n enter_v the_o covenant_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o make_n of_o it_o but_o god_n do_v not_o make_v it_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o abraham_n shall_v accept_v it_o fâ—r_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n but_o as_o know_v abraham_n integrity_n bâ—_n way_n of_o testification_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o he_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o try_v a_o believer_n afore_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n hold_v in_o the_o like_a tenure_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o have_v the_o covenant_n not_o vest_v in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o enlarge_v to_o their_o posterity_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n of_o who_o no_o mere_a professor_n of_o faith_n much_o leâ—s_v his_o seed_n except_o elect_v or_o true_a believer_n be_v either_o nor_o be_v the_o covenant_n ever_o make_v to_o abraham_n or_o israel_n mere_a natural_a posterity_n as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n much_o less_o enlarge_v to_o the_o posterity_n natural_a of_o every_o professor_n of_o faith_n three_o say_v mr._n bl._n we_o entitle_v the_o seed_n oâ—_n abraham_n as_o before_o to_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o that_o hold_v in_o the_o tenure_n of_o abraham_n to_o save_v grace_n and_o justification_n to_o life_n eternal_a not_o by_o a_o absolute_a conveyance_n infallible_o to_o inherit_v we_o know_v though_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o a_o remnant_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 9.27_o but_o upon_o god_n term_n and_o condition_n in_o
cast_v out_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n from_o any_o title_n to_o that_o covenant_n save_v in_o domestic_a and_o political_a benefit_n and_o then_o undertake_v this_o position_n in_o full_a opposition_n that_o covenant_n in_o those_o word_n express_v gen._n 17.7_o in_o their_o full_a latitude_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o large_a comprehension_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v take_v be_v enter_v with_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n so_o that_o if_o to_o be_v a_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n comprehend_v evangelical_n benefit_n of_o regeneration_n justification_n eternal_a life_n his_o position_n be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v enter_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o benefit_n with_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o god_n have_v promise_v gen._n 17.7_o these_o benefit_n to_o thâ—m_v all_o for_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o enter_v with_o they_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o then_o beget_v nor_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o entry_n into_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v mutual_a here_o then_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n there_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o by_o domestic_a and_o political_a benefit_n to_o wit_n by_o set_v up_o his_o worship_n more_o peculiarly_a in_o that_o nation_n by_o raise_v up_o the_o messiah_n out_o of_o they_o by_o give_v they_o peculiar_a law_n himself_o raise_v up_o judge_n and_o governor_n for_o they_o vouchsafe_v they_o peculiar_a protection_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o other_o people_n direct_v they_o by_o his_o oracle_n when_o they_o inquire_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o benefit_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o all_o conditional_o if_o they_o adhere_v to_o god_n but_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o gen._n 17.7_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o evangelical_n benefit_n of_o regeneration_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thy_o seed_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o mr._n bl_n shall_v prove_v if_o he_o dispute_v in_o opposition_n to_o i_o however_o let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o write_v my_o first_o argument_n say_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o addition_n annex_v to_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v v_o 8._o that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n through_o the_o gift_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seed_n here_o take_v into_o covenant_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o to_o any_o that_o read_v the_o word_n but_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n in_o their_o several_a tribe_n according_a as_o god_n set_v they_o their_o bound_n inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n regenerate_v they_o that_o only_o sojourn_v in_o canaan_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o be_v never_o possess_v of_o it_o have_v title_n to_o it_o it_o be_v they_o in_o reversion_n though_o they_o never_o come_v into_o actual_a possession_n answ._n 1._o the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a if_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v understand_v exclusive_o or_o universal_o and_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o predicate_fw-la to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n be_n mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o evangelical_n benefit_n of_o regeneration_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o benefit_n to_o all_o or_o only_o to_o that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n through_o the_o gift_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o text_n at_o all_o make_v it_o plain_a for_o though_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n mean_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o gen._n 17._o v._n 8._o be_v also_o mean_v v._n 7._o yet_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o or_o they_o only_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o in_o gospel_n grace_n the_o minor_a be_v grant_v all_v be_v mean_v as_o they_o speak_v in_o logic_n distributive_o in_o genera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o they_o but_o not_o in_o singulos_fw-la generum_fw-la and_o with_o limitation_n to_o certain_a time_n fore-appointed_n of_o god_n not_o in_o all_o time_n all_o sort_n inherit_v but_o some_o be_v not_o to_o inherit_v till_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n a_o bastard_n mamzer_n deut._n 23.2_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o not_o to_o inherit_v regular_o till_o the_o ten_o generrtion_n but_o be_v mr._n bls._n conclusion_n grant_v it_o prove_v not_o what_o i_o deny_v that_o to_o all_o and_o every_o israelite_n god_n promise_v evangelical_n benefit_n gen._n 17.7_o or_o visible_a church_n membership_n and_o initial_a seal_n at_o all_o to_o any_o in_o that_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o my_o next_o argument_n say_v he_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v annex_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v this_o additional_a promise_n v_o 9,10_o 11._o they_o that_o have_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n that_o have_v it_o by_o divine_a appointment_n they_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a god_n do_v not_o enter_v covenant_n with_o one_o and_o give_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v to_o another_o but_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v the_o seal_n viz_o all_o the_o male_n those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o that_o distinction_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o none_o must_v be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n answ._n 1._o waive_v my_o exception_n against_o the_o title_n of_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o give_v to_o circumcision_n or_o any_o other_o rite_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o inconvenient_a as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o put_v in_o circumcision_n instead_o of_o it_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a if_o understand_v universal_o nor_o be_v the_o major_a plain_o true_a but_o plain_o false_a it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o very_a covenant_n that_o god_n enter_v it_o not_o with_o ishmael_n and_o other_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o plain_a than_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o mr._n bl._n assert_n for_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thâ—_n natural_a seed_n female_a inherit_v of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n according_a to_o mr._n bl._n himself_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o minor_a true_a for_o the_o male_n of_o seven_o day_n old_a be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o i_o grant_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n yet_o conceive_v mr._n bls._n proof_n of_o no_o force_n for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o limit_v yet_o there_o have_v be_v place_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n since_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v which_o be_v not_o separate_v but_o be_v the_o conclusion_n grant_v it_o fail_v as_o the_o former_a in_o prove_v what_o i_o deny_v my_o 3d._a argument_n say_v he_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o comment_n that_o god_n himself_o make_v of_o thâ—s_n covenant_n hold_v it_o eâ—ery_o where_o out_o in_o this_o way_n of_o tenure_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a issue_n as_o before_o exod._n 20.2_o deut_n 5.6_o all_o that_o whole_a people_n he_o own_v as_o he_o all_o of_o they_o be_v abraham_n natural_a issue_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a exod._n 5.1_o deut._n 14.1_o 2._o amos_n 3.1_o 2._o be_v very_o full_a to_o our_o purpose_n every_o one_o that_o descend_v from_o jacob_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o family_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o select_a people_n to_o god_n in_o covenant_n he_o be_v according_a
to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n their_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n where_o god_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v almost_o endless_a but_o there_o we_o have_v this_o confirm_v tâ—at_v that_o people_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grant_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n answ._n this_o last_o speech_n may_v be_v grant_v and_o what_o else_o mr._n bl._n infer_v from_o the_o text_n yet_o he_o attain_v not_o his_o end_n unless_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n all_o the_o israelit_v by_o natural_a descent_n weâ—e_n godâ—_n regenerate_v justify_v people_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o shall_v prove_v against_o i_o be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n benefit_n to_o all_o abraham_n natural_a issue_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n yet_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v place_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v term_v god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n ezek._n 16_o 8._o &_o 20.5_o etc._n etc._n without_o mention_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o which_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v different_o of_o gal._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o the_o speech_n exod._n 20.2_o deut._n 5.6_o exod._n 5.1_o deut._n 14.1_o 2._o tho_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n yet_o may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v at_o least_o in_o some_o sense_n of_o they_o not_o of_o every_o individual_a sure_o he_o be_v not_o god_n evangelical_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o nor_o be_v they_o his_o people_n nor_o legal_o so_o as_o to_o afford_v they_o that_o protection_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o laâ—_n deut._n 28._o etc._n etc._n to_o ahab_n achan_n korah_n and_o such_o like_a but_o in_o the_o evangelical_n sense_n the_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o better_a part_n the_o people_n he_o fore_o know_v as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o expound_v it_o rom._n 11.2_o 5._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o political_a blessing_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n as_o of_o long_a life_n to_o dutiful_a child_n safety_n whiâ—e_v they_o keep_v the_o solemn_a feast_n exod._n 20.12_o &_o 24.24_o nor_o do_v amos_n 3.1_o 2._o which_o he_o say_v be_v full_a to_o his_o purpose_n say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o that_o whole_a family_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o much_o less_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o evangelical_o nor_o do_v he_o say_v he_o have_v know_v they_o â—ll_o evangelical_o but_o have_v know_v they_o only_o that_o be_v have_v distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o people_n by_o give_v they_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o prove_v according_a to_o gen._n 17.7_o god_n take_v every_o descendent_a from_o jacob_n into_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n benefit_n in_o the_o four_o place_n say_v he_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n of_o god_n enter_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n a_o plea_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n for_o all_o israel_n the_o worst_a of_o israâ—l_n in_o their_o low_a state_n and_o condition_n deut._n 9.26_o 27._o if_o this_o divinity_n have_v be_v thâ—n_o know_v moses_n may_v have_v be_v send_v away_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o speak_v for_o dog_n and_o not_o for_o child_n not_o for_o israel_n but_o for_o alien_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o this_o anâ—_n the_o like_a request_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v make_v in_o faith_n so_o they_o prevail_v with_o god_n moses_n there_o urge_v they_o be_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o ineritance_n v_o 39_o as_o do_v the_o church_n isa._n 64.9_o and_o moses_n petition_n take_v as_o the_o history_n show_v exod._n 32.14_o yea_o when_o god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n thus_o in_o covenant_n levit._n 26.42_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o appear_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o their_o hard_a and_o press_a bondage_n he_o say_v to_o moseâ—_n exod._n 3.6_o and_o that_o to_o stay_v up_o his_o faith_n in_o confidence_n of_o deliverance_n â—nsw_n thaâ—_n which_o mr._n bl._n shall_v prove_v be_v that_o covenant_n express_v in_o those_o word_n gen._n 17.7_o in_o their_o full_a latitude_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o large_a comprehension_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v take_v be_v enter_v with_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n ch_n 10._o pag._n 55_o 56._o he_o urge_v exod._a 32.13_o deut._n 29.27_o levit_fw-la 26.42_o exod._n 3.6_o to_o prove_v that_o gen_n 17.7_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o jacob_n posterity_n such_o as_o of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n rom._n 4.11_o which_o he_o say_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o say_v circumcision_n do_v seal_v that_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n gen_n 17.7_o 10._o but_o not_o one_o of_o the_o petition_n or_o speech_n allege_v do_v prove_v either_o the_o former_a or_o this_o last_o assertion_n the_o petition_n of_o moses_n exod._n 32.13_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n &_o god_n speech_n to_o moses_n concern_v the_o consume_n of_o they_o for_o it_o and_o make_v moses_n a_o great_a nation_n moses_n to_o divert_v god_n from_o this_o thing_n allege_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o great_a power_n and_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v consume_v they_o the_o egyptian_n will_v reproach_v he_o as_o intend_v mischief_n to_o they_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n where_o it_o be_v true_a god_n call_v the_o body_n of_o they_o his_o people_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o evangelical_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o better_a part_n only_o if_o legal_o either_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la because_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v his_o people_n be_v deliver_v from_o egypt_n and_o have_v engage_v themselves_o exod._a 19.8_o to_o obey_v god_n or_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o thereby_o own_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o act_n for_o they_o above_o other_o people_n 2._o he_o press_v god_n with_o his_o oath_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n but_o the_o oath_n he_o mention_n be_v concern_v the_o multiply_a the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v it_o for_o ever_o not_o a_o word_n of_o be_v god_n to_o all_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o respect_n of_o evangelical_n blessing_n nor_o a_o word_n tend_v to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o thâ—_n promise_v gen._n 17.7_o in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n grace_n the_o same_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o his_o allegation_n of_o deut._n 9.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o to_o mr._n bls._n flirt_n i_o answer_v this_o divinity_n be_v then_o know_v to_o god_n and_o god_n may_v have_v send_v away_o moses_n with_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o speak_v for_o some_o who_o be_v dog_n or_o reprobate_n and_o not_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n divinity_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10.5_o heb._n 3.10_o 11_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal_n 6.16_o and_o tâ—is_n be_v also_o the_o apostle_n divinity_n rom._n 9.6_o and_o therefore_o i_o count_v this_o no_o absurdity_n but_o i_o grant_v they_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o be_v not_o dog_n but_o child_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n political_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a state_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n holy_a and_o different_a from_o other_o people_n to_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a moses_n pray_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v hear_v but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v of_o his_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a evangelical_n grace_n for_o every_o particular_a israelite_n but_o for_o the_o prevent_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o express_a any_o such_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o all_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o respect_n of_o evangelical_n benefit_n but_o that_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n
view_v his_o proof_n first_o say_v he_o rom._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v his_o sorrow_n for_o israel_n not_o respective_a to_o civil_a or_o domestic_a but_o high_a concernment_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n he_o reckon_v up_o their_o privilege_n the_o privilege_n of_o all_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v israelite_n privilege_n former_o enjoy_v but_o now_o lose_v nine_o â—n_a number_n here_o sure_o be_v enough_o to_o conclude_v they_o of_o the_o seed_n thus_o in_o covenant_n tâ—_n be_v of_o god_n adopt_a seed_n under_o the_o promise_n answ._n he_o may_v more_o true_o have_v say_v here_o sure_o be_v nothing_o as_o it_o be_v print_v to_o conclude_v all_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o be_v of_o god_n adâ—pted_a seed_n under_o the_o promise_n of_o spiritval_n blessing_n in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o contain_v gospel_n grace_n the_o privilege_n can_v not_o be_v oâ—_n all_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v israelites_n for_o of_o they_o all_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n can_v not_o come_v now_o be_v all_o if_o any_o of_o they_o privilege_n evangelical_n from_o spiritual_a promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o all_o of_o they_o domestic_a or_o civil_a privilege_n which_o believer_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o israelite_n at_o all_o time_n but_o at_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o text_n be_v impertinent_a to_o mr._n bl_v purpose_n yea_o this_o scripture_n and_o that_o whâ—ch_n follow_v put_v together_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la to_o his_o thesis_fw-la second_o say_v he_o rom._n 11._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o god_n people_n those_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n be_v once_o his_o people_n those_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o covenant_n be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n but_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abraham_n call_v natural_a branch_n five_o 21._o be_v by_o right_a of_o birth_n of_o that_o olive_n be_v there_o break_v off_o cast_v off_o therefore_o the_o natural_a issue_n be_v the_o seed_n in_o covenant_n answ._n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abrâ—ham_n who_o be_v also_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v the_o seed_n in_o covenant_n and_o such_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o former_a age_n but_o those_o break_v off_o be_v never_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o break_v off_o from_o the_o olive_n in_o which_o they_o be_v in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o which_o their_o progenitor_n be_v nor_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v natural_a branch_n v._n 21._o because_o by_o right_a of_o birth_n of_o that_o olive_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o descent_n from_o abraham_n they_o be_v natural_a branch_n of_o that_o olive_n which_o at_o first_o be_v by_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a descent_n from_o he_o but_o never_o by_o right_a of_o birth_n it_o be_v false_a if_o mean_v of_o cast_v off_o from_o be_v his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v rom._n 11.1_o 2_o that_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n be_v once_o his_o people_n understand_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o of_o this_o text_n and_o this_o argument_n more_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n and_o more_o will_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n permit_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v three_o say_v he_o matth._n 8.11_o 12._o whence_o he_o thus_o argue_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n only_o upon_o a_o inâ—erest_n of_o birth_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o spiritual_a title_n infallible_o give_v interest_n in_o salvation_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v upon_o our_o saviour_n sentence_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n only_o on_o a_o interest_n of_o birth_n answ._n this_o argument_n 1_o conclude_v not_o mr._n bls._n position_n that_o the_o covenant_n express_v gen._n 17.7_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o the_o large_a comprehension_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v take_v be_v enter_v with_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n 2._o it_o contradict_v his_o own_o position_n for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o here_o say_v thaâ—_n they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n upon_o any_o spiritual_a title_n infallible_o give_v interest_n in_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o wherein_o god_n say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n seed_n comprehend_v such_o save_a grace_n as_o create_v a_o spiritual_a title_n infallible_o give_v interest_n in_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n expound_v it_o than_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v not_o enter_v with_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o the_o large_a comprehension_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v take_v therefore_o this_o argument_n overthrow_v his_o own_o position_n 3._o if_o by_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n be_n mean_v be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o same_o text_n that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n but_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o in_o that_o they_o embrace_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o oppose_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n though_o they_o have_v circumcision_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n 4_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n and_o agree_v upon_o by_o interpreter_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o place_n note_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o or_o a_o be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n for_o 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v that_o wherein_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v then_o sit_v down_o for_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 1_v 1._o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v then_o sit_v down_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o nor_o have_v be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o â—he_n privilege_n of_o ordinance_n but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o outer_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n v._n 12._o but_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o outer_a darkness_n in_o which_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n in_o heaâ—en_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o or_o a_o be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n ergo_fw-la 3._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v by_o most_o interpreter_n to_o be_v to_o abate_v the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o contemn_v the_o gentile_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o centurion_n faith_n v_o 10._o he_o tell_v they_o though_o they_o now_o despise_v the_o gentile_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o the_o best_a of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o the_o best_a high_a and_o happy_a place_n and_o condition_n 4._o expound_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v for_o the_o gentile_n do_v never_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n such_o as_o circumcision_n the_o passeover_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n for_o some_o of_o these_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v never_o partake_v of_o nor_o ever_o shall_v nor_o may_v the_o gentile_n with_o they_o partake_v of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v foretell_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v be_v circumcise_v with_o those_o father_n which_o have_v be_v to_o establish_v judaiâ—m_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n decree_v act_n 15._o to_o paul_n
all_o the_o nation_n be_v call_v in_o one_o way_n even_o servant_n and_o all_o but_o now_o god_n calâ—_n here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o beside_o he_o show_v that_o the_o temple_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n be_v take_v down_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n constitution_n this_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n of_o all_o that_o mr._n t._n have_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o god_n merciful_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n church_n membership_n and_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v they_o be_v silly_a soul_n and_o tractable_a to_o novelâ—y_v and_o easy_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o far_o from_o the_o stability_n of_o judicious_a tender_a conscienced_a christian_n who_o will_v be_v draw_v by_o such_o misty_a cloudy_a argue_v without_o any_o scripture_n proof_n yea_o and_o against_o so_o much_o scripture_n answ._n and_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v that_o mr._n bs._n deal_v be_v disingenuous_a and_o sophistical_a in_o sore_a â—aâ—ling_a reader_n by_o such_o censure_n which_o be_v the_o mere_a evaporation_n of_o his_o own_o ignorancâ—_n and_o confidence_n and_o i_o may_v add_v arrogance_n but_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n or_o that_o it_o be_v cloudy_a misty_a argue_v against_o any_o scripture_n but_o from_o it_o the_o argument_n be_v taâ—en_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o divine_n yea_o by_o mr._n b._n himself_o plain_a scrip._n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 71_o 8â—_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o church_n be_v from_o call_v out_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n or_o a_o society_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o have_v not_o a_o outward_a call_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o infant_n have_v not_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o proper_a call_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v prove_v negative_o not_o to_o be_v as_o the_o jewish_a church_n 1._o by_o authority_n 2._o of_o a_o whole_a people_n together_o 2._o affirmative_o by_o assign_v 1._o the_o only_a way_n of_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o this_o call_v be_v of_o single_a â—_z sever_v in_o their_o habitation_n relation_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a be_v prove_v by_o story_n two_o remarkable_a outward_a call_v there_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n one_o by_o abraham_n and_o that_o be_v gen._n 17._o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o other_o but_o no_o other_o occur_v to_o i_o and_o that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n direction_n by_o authority_n take_v in_o all_o his_o house_n together_o not_o by_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o other_o of_o moses_n exod._n 19_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o late_a be_v prove_v by_o institution_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scripture_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n act_v 2.41_o 47._o act._n 8.12_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a outward_a churchcal_a infant_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n therefore_o neither_o of_o visible_a churchmembership_n which_o be_v always_o this_o way_n and_o no_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v from_o those_o scripture_n which_o deny_v the_o new-birth_n necessary_a to_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v by_o humane_a generation_n which_o it_o must_v be_v if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o jewish_a church-membership_a be_v as_o joh._n 1.13_o and_o ascribe_v it_o even_o in_o jew_n themselves_o to_o the_o word_n jam._n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o it_o be_v further_a confirm_v in_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v from_o their_o different_a call_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a who_o be_v not_o inward_o call_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a who_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a call_n primum_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la actu_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constituit_fw-la est_fw-la vocatio_fw-la unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la suuâ—_fw-la accipit_fw-la &_o definitionem_fw-la hudson_n vindic_n p._n 67._o external_a vocation_n and_o submission_n give_v right_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la caetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la vocatorum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 1.24_o cum_fw-la 10.32_o aim_n medul_a th._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o §_o 6.7_o but_o infant_n have_v not_o the_o outward_a call_n they_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n what_o say_v mr._n b._n now_o 1_o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o here_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a universal_a visible_a church_n that_o god_n have_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o allege_v as_o my_o opinion_n with_o other_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o sundry_a argument_n answ._n though_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n say_v confess_v of_o faith_n ch_n 25._o art_n 2._o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v also_o catholic_n or_o universal_a under_o the_o gospel_n not_o confine_v to_o one_o nation_n as_o before_o under_o the_o law_n consist_v etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o agree_v with_o mr._n b_o in_o his_o proposition_n though_o not_o in_o all_o his_o proof_n for_o the_o text_n gen._n 18.19_o prove_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o abraham_n posterity_n but_o those_o by_o isaac_n nor_o do_v the_o instance_n of_o bethuel_n hiram_n the_o ninivites_n candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n evince_v a_o church_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a his_o 2d_o proposition_n be_v if_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v considerable_a in_o both_o respect_n both_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o as_o the_o universal_a whicâ—_n 〈◊〉_d pass_n his_o three_o be_v there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n who_o be_v not_o also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n particular_a church_n so_o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o their_o membership_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v overthrow_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o shall_v fullier_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v she_o after_o answ._n it_o be_v much_o to_o prove_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a if_o they_o have_v no_o stand_v in_o the_o universal_a distinct_a from_o that_o in_o the_o particular_a as_o a_o excommunicate_a apostate_n etc._n etc._n have_v lose_v his_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n if_o he_o have_v no_o stand_v therein_o distinct_a from_o that_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n they_o have_v no_o stand_v in_o the_o universal_a distinct_a from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o particular_a church-state_n or_o frame_n be_v dissolve_v in_o which_o alone_a infant_n be_v reckon_v as_o member_n as_o it_o be_v and_o another_o erect_v in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v infant_n be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v reckon_v as_o visible_a church-member_n and_o â—his_v i_o shall_v make_v good_a when_o i_o come_v to_o mr._n bs._n full_a improvement_n of_o this_o 2._o say_v mr._n b._n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_o and_o some_o accidental_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o priesthood_n temple_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v mere_o accidental_a and_o may_v be_v repeal_v without_o the_o reâ—eal_n of_o the_o essential_o or_o the_o ordinance_n establish_v the_o church_n itself_o answ._n i_o grant_v the_o distinction_n but_o find_v it_o of_o no_o use_n till_o it_o be_v show_v what_o be_v the_o essential_n and_o what_o not_o what_o the_o ordinance_n be_v that_o establish_v that_o church_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o church_n that_o infant_n be_v visible_a member_n be_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o church_n which_o to_o assert_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v no_o church_n visible_a without_o infant_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v absurd_a 3._o say_v
reveal_v will_v that_o must_v thus_o oblige_v than_o there_o be_v some_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o sign_n reveal_v god_n will_v oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n than_o there_o be_v a_o law_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n so_o that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o you_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o not_o a_o man_n as_o say_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o duty_n by_o god_n reveal_v will_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o a_o law_n or_o precept_n 3._o we_o shall_v anon_o produce_v the_o law_n or_o precept_n and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o be_v put_v to_o dispute_v a_o point_n that_o carry_v more_o of_o it_o be_v own_o evidence_n to_o shame_v the_o gain-say_a and_o if_o you_o can_v gather_v disciple_n even_o among_o the_o godly_a by_o persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v duty_n without_o precept_n or_o law_n and_o benefit_n without_o donation_n covenant_n or_o promise_v confirm_v they_o then_o despair_v of_o nothing_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v you_o may_v persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n or_o any_o relation_n without_o its_o foundation_n or_o effect_v without_o its_o cause_n and_o never_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o man_n will_v believe_v you_o while_o you_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o use_v the_o same_o artifice_n in_o put_v off_o your_o conceit_n answ._n this_o tedious_a unnecessary_a discourse_n i_o have_v set_v together_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v i_o omit_v it_o because_o i_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o though_o i_o may_v have_v well_o do_v it_o and_o grant_v he_o his_o conclusion_n without_o any_o revocation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o for_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n or_o precept_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o accept_v of_o god_n offer_v mercy_n for_o their_o child_n to_o engage_v and_o devote_v they_o to_o he_o in_o covenant_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v only_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v any_o other_o then_o circumcision_n or_o that_o this_o confer_v the_o benefit_n that_o be_v make_v they_o visible_a church-member_n or_o that_o this_o mercy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n or_o that_o parent_n do_v by_o their_o act_n enter_v the_o child_n into_o covenant_n that_o be_v god_n covenant_n to_o be_v their_o god_n or_o covenant_n to_o god_n in_o proper_a speech_n whereby_o they_o covenant_v to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o 1._o that_o mr._n b._n can_v produce_v no_o other_o law_n or_o precept_n bind_v the_o israelite_n to_o this_o duty_n beside_o that_o of_o circumcision_n because_o he_o neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o that_o i_o know_v of_o produce_v any_o other_o 2._o that_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o by_o two_o passage_n in_o this_o discourse_n 1._o because_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o most_o terrible_a penalty_n annex_v to_o this_o law_n oblige_v israelites_n for_o non-performance_n as_o shall_v be_v anon_o particular_o show_v even_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o neither_o show_v to_o be_v any_o other_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o can_v mean_v any_o other_o then_o that_o of_o circumcision_n 2._o he_o say_v the_o omission_n of_o enter_v infant_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n will_v have_v be_v a_o sin_n impute_v his_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n intimate_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o circumcision_n 3._o that_o he_o deal_v like_a as_o if_o he_o mean_v deceitful_o in_o put_v off_o the_o name_n the_o law_n or_o precept_n to_o another_o place_n which_o it_o have_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o answerer_n and_o reader_n to_o have_v find_v here_o that_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v what_o law_n he_o mean_v and_o for_o the_o 2d_o i_o say_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v or_o produce_v that_o or_o any_o other_o law_n or_o precept_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o thereby_o the_o infant_n be_v make_v visible_a churchmember_v he_o prove_v not_o the_o contradictory_n to_o my_o writing_n the_o other_o two_o point_n belong_v to_o the_o two_o forego_v and_o follow_v question_n as_o for_o his_o confession_n though_o his_o injurious_a insinuation_n of_o i_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o so_o frivolous_a that_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o they_o as_o the_o hiss_a of_o a_o goose_n or_o the_o snarl_v of_o a_o cur_n yet_o because_o his_o speech_n do_v much_o wrong_v the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n through_o my_o side_n i_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o reply_v 1._o that_o i_o see_v not_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o assertion_n but_o mr._n b._n have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o heedlessness_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o my_o assertion_n and_o rove_a from_o the_o point_n he_o shall_v prove_v 2._o that_o i_o gather_v no_o disciple_n to_o myself_o but_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a baptism_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a appointment_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n 3._o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o mr._n b._n that_o infant_n be_v disciple_n mean_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o that_o in_o gen._n 1.26_o &_o 3.15_o be_v a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n will_v believe_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v 4._o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o godliness_n by_o his_o book_n of_o rest_n the_o esteem_n he_o have_v gain_v by_o his_o write_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v by_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n to_o maintain_v their_o practice_n and_o station_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a so_o vain_a a_o book_n will_v be_v esteem_v among_o scholar_n 5._o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o affrightment_n of_o mr._n b._n through_o his_o calumny_n and_o slander_n as_o if_o ranter_n quaker_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o sect_n spring_v from_o antipaedobaptism_n godly_a tender_a conscience_a person_n dare_v not_o maintain_v as_o they_o do_v so_o gross_a a_o corruption_n as_o their_o baby_n sprinkle_v be_v nor_o neglect_v so_o great_a and_o fundamental_a a_o duty_n as_o baptism_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v between_o we_o i_o proceed_v the_o 5_o the_o qu._n say_v mr._n b._n require_v i_o to_o lay_v down_o this_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v to_o duty_n and_o no_o actual_a promise_n or_o donation_n which_o do_v not_o confer_v the_o benefit_n this_o i_o aver_v on_o occasion_n of_o your_o last_o letter_n where_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o former_a you_o confess_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o deut._n 29._o and_o a_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n of_o call_v the_o people_n and_o require_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n exod._n 19_o deut._n 29._o yet_o you_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o israel_n be_v make_v visible_a churchmembâ—rs_n by_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n oâ—_n the_o precept_n forenamed_a if_o so_o then_o either_o you_o imagine_v that_o among_o all_o those_o precept_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o promise_n or_o covenant_n that_o give_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o churchmembership_n or_o precept_n concern_v their_o entrance_n into_o that_o state_n or_o else_o you_o imagine_v that_o such_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o do_v not_o actual_o confer_v the_o benefit_n and_o such_o precept_n be_v make_v but_o do_v not_o actual_o oblige_v your_o word_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a in_o this_o that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o of_o your_o mind_n to_o any_o that_o know_v it_o not_o some_o other_o way_n for_o when_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a promise_n concern_v infant_n visible_a church-membership_a or_o precept_n etc._n etc._n beside_o circumcision_n as_o in_o my_o book_n of_o baptism_n i_o assert_v who_o know_v whether_o that_o exception_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o concession_n of_o such_o a_o precept_n or_o promise_n in_o the_o case_n of_o circumcision_n or_o if_o not_o what_o sense_n it_o have_v and_o what_o you_o imagine_v that_o precept_n or_o promise_n to_o be_v which_o i_o assert_v and_o before_o the_o sense_n
glory_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o first_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v partake_v of_o and_o those_o whâ—ch_n mr._n bl._n count_v within_o may_v not_o partake_v of_o i_o mean_v infant_n and_o some_o other_o second_o that_o fatness_n which_o be_v mean_v rom._n 11.17_o pass_v from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o branch_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n but_o be_v the_o root_n abraham_n or_o as_o mr._n bl._n will_v have_v it_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o he_o ordinance_n pass_v not_o from_o they_o it_o be_v true_a circumcision_n be_v first_o begin_v in_o abraham_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a ordinance_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n rather_o derive_v from_o moses_n then_o abraham_n and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n that_o be_v of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ordinance_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v partake_v of_o be_v both_o false_a for_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o be_v so_o empty_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o it_o be_v term_v with_o all_o the_o jewish_a ordinance_n a_o shadow_n col._n 2.17_o heb._n 10.1_o it_o have_v no_o glory_n then_o at_o all_o and_o for_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n they_o pass_v not_o from_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n nor_o be_v they_o partaker_n of_o they_o but_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v by_o the_o engraff_n and_o consequent_a of_o it_o but_o the_o engraff_n according_o to_o mr._n bl._n do_v not_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o ordinance_n to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o engraff_n as_o his_o own_o allegation_n show_v pag._n 278._o from_o act_n 11.21_o and_o so_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o engraff_n nor_o by_o the_o engraff_n be_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o other_o outward_a ordinance_n for_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v wrought_v to_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o ordinance_n which_o be_v mr._n bls._n engraff_n and_o so_o ingraff_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v never_a partaker_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n such_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o either_o sickness_n or_o death_n prevent_v the_o administration_n or_o want_n of_o a_o administratour_n or_o the_o element_n etc._n etc._n hinder_v four_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n make_v the_o partaker_n fresh_a and_o fruitful_a but_o that_o be_v not_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o vindicate_v my_o four_o argument_n mr._n bl._n say_v far_o that_o the_o holiness_n rom._n 11.16_o be_v such_o as_o be_v communicable_a from_o parent_n to_o child_n that_o be_v necessary_o communicate_v as_o a_o root_n communicate_v to_o branch_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v all_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v fall_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o holiness_n be_v not_o communicate_v from_o abraham_n to_o all_o his_o child_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v believer_n as_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n dispute_v false_a but_o the_o apostle_n dispute_n hold_v though_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o every_o child_n of_o every_o believe_a father_n which_o be_v mr._n bls._n conceit_n as_o his_o follow_a word_n show_v yea_o hence_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o mere_a visible_a church-membership_a nor_o the_o root_n of_o every_o parent_n profess_v faith_n because_o many_o of_o their_o child_n be_v never_o christian_n visible_a churchmember_v as_o experience_n abundant_o prove_v and_o so_o have_v not_o this_o holiness_n communicate_v to_o they_o yea_o mr._n bl._n say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o holy_a father_n have_v unholy_a child_n regenerate_a parent_n have_v issue_n unregenerate_a i_o may_v add_v abortive_n natural_a fool_n still-born_a breed_v up_o in_o mahometanism_n renegado_n unbaptised_a excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o not_o visible_a churchmember_v or_o federal_o holy_a and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a in_o this_o holiness_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n or_o as_o mr._n bl._n call_v it_o federal_a that_o the_o proposition_n hold_v as_o be_v the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o child_n the_o father_n be_v without_o the_o child_n be_v without_o the_o father_n be_v within_o the_o child_n be_v within_o in_o regard_n of_o church_n estate_n covenant_n holiness_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o a_o branch_n of_o such_o a_o root_n a_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n which_o mr._n bl._n dictate_v here_o but_o prove_v not_o and_o have_v be_v often_o refute_v by_o i_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o rom._n 11.16_o for_o it_o yea_o mr._n bls._n own_o interpretation_n overthrow_v this_o position_n for_o if_o the_o root_n be_v as_o his_o position_n be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n then_o it_o be_v not_o every_o believe_a father_n and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v every_o believe_a father_n then_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v natural_a and_o they_o derive_v their_o holiness_n by_o descent_n of_o nature_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o text_n and_o mr._n bls._n four_o position_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v natural_a branch_n the_o gentile_n be_v all_o ingraff_v branch_n mr._n cuthbert_n sidenham_n in_o his_o exercit_fw-la ch_n 8._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o demonstrate_v holiness_n and_o churchmembership_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a gentile_n from_o rom._n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n ch_z 9_o against_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o urge_v than_o person_n may_v be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o answer_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la p._n 64._o but_o say_v nothing_o to_o my_o answer_n in_o my_o apology_n p._n 76._o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v of_o it_o take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n in_o the_o next_o page_n before_o the_o rest_n he_o bring_v be_v from_o mr._n b._n and_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o in_o my_o review_n part_n 1._o sect_n 6._o etc._n etc._n i_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o position_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o root_n mean_v rome_n 11.16_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o root_n exemplary_a only_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v be_v from_o a_o special_a prerogative_n to_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v gen._n 17.7_o and_o that_o the_o promise_n do_v comprehend_v the_o elect_a of_o his_o natural_a seed_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n to_o his_o natural_a seed_n in_o that_o promise_n then_o to_o other_o menâ—_n natural_a seed_n yet_o not_o universal_o to_o his_o seed_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o branch_n holy_a rom._n 11.16_o by_o a_o prerogative_n of_o grace_n ground_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o believe_a father_n and_o their_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a as_o he_o urge_v out_o of_o dr_n willet_n for_o there_o be_v not_o that_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o old_a and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n upon_o this_o conceit_n can_v have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o pag._n 71._o he_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n we_o believe_v gentile_n be_v ingraff_v into_o abraham_n covenant_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o natural_a branch_n which_o be_v break_v off_o concern_v which_o i_o say_v that_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o believe_a gentile_n to_o have_v interest_n in_o abraham_n covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o that_o be_v god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o have_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n as_o abraham_n have_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o engraff_n into_o abraham_n covenant_n that_o â—s_v mr._n sidenhams_n mistake_v but_o into_o the_o olive_n tree_n that_o be_v as_o mr._n bl._n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a i_o of_o the_o invisible_a now_o to_o mr._n sidenhams_n argument_n to_o that_o position_n i_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o that_o believe_v gentile_n and_o their_o child_n be_v graff_v in_o but_o not_o all_o or_o any_o as_o their_o child_n and_o that_o the_o engraff_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o break_n off_o that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o
god_n angel_n saint_n and_o their_o high_a grace_n and_o work_n and_o to_o thing_n raise_v above_o common_a use_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o according_a as_o the_o whole_a tenure_n of_o scripture_n define_v holiness_n how_o much_o will_v the_o phrase_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n be_v debase_v and_o make_v common_a if_o that_o sense_n shall_v be_v admit_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o be_v a_o weak_a cause_n that_o put_v man_n to_o such_o extraordinary_a shift_n to_o maintain_v answ._n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o some_o person_n like_o thersites_n in_o homer_n to_o speak_v much_o and_o to_o perform_v little_a and_o so_o it_o befall_v mr._n s._n here_o he_o say_v 1._o i_o allege_v 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 4_o 7._o as_o the_o main_a place_n for_o holiness_n to_o be_v use_v for_o what_o be_v bare_o civil_a or_o lawful_a whereas_o i_o allege_v it_o not_o as_o mr._n s._n say_v but_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o mr._n m._n say_v that_o holiness_n be_v always_o take_v in_o a_o sacred_a sense_n for_o a_o separation_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n from_o common_a to_o sacred_a use_n 2._o though_o i_o say_v mr._n ms._n answer_v to_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o demonstrative_a if_o i_o observe_v the_o phrase_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o sanctification_n but_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v yield_v that_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 4_o 7._o holiness_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n that_o chastity_n in_o heathen_n be_v never_o call_v sanctification_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o proof_n against_o mr._n ms._n assertion_n that_o holiness_n be_v always_o take_v in_o a_o sacred_a sense_n for_o a_o separation_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n from_o common_a to_o sacred_a use_n for_o the_o chastity_n of_o regenerate_a person_n confess_v to_o be_v term_v holiness_n and_o a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o take_v in_o a_o sacred_a sense_n for_o separation_n from_o common_a to_o sacred_a use_n but_o of_o this_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 12._o pag._n 108._o and_o as_o for_o mr._n ss._n reason_v it_o be_v far_o from_o demonstrative_a it_o be_v indeed_o against_o himself_o for_o if_o v_o 1_o 2._o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o please_v god_n in_o general_n and_o five_o 3._o express_v one_o part_n and_o expression_n of_o holiness_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o no_o other_o sin_n be_v name_v but_o fornication_n he_o do_v particular_o term_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n holiness_n which_o be_v more_o ful_o confirm_v v._n 4._o where_o chastity_n be_v term_v possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n opposite_a to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n that_o be_v our_o body_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o fornication_n be_v frequent_a and_o this_o be_v v_o 7._o term_v uncleanness_n and_o the_o opposite_a to_o it_o holiness_n that_o be_v chastity_n and_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o chastity_n in_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o heathen_n and_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o sanctity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o high_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o frivolous_a for_o though_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o true_a sanctification_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v term_v holiness_n as_o there_o be_v many_o call_v god_n who_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n to_o who_o though_o the_o term_n god_n do_v proper_o belong_v only_o yet_o magistrate_n and_o angel_n be_v sometime_o term_v god_n without_o any_o debasement_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o in_o my_o pulpit_n without_o distinction_n term_v magistrate_n angel_n god_n or_o call_v a_o unlawful_a assembly_n of_o idolater_n a_o church_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o the_o term_n elohim_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o so_o that_o however_o mr._n s._n prattle_v of_o his_o demonstration_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o extraordinary_a shift_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o frivolous_a talk_n without_o any_o performance_n he_o add_v but_o to_o go_v on_o a_o little_a further_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o salutation_n and_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o at_o rome_n at_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o when_o appropriate_v to_o person_n always_o signify_v a_o visible_a saint_n so_o here_o when_o he_o call_v child_n of_o believe_a parent_n holy_a he_o can_v but_o mean_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o visible_a saint_n until_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o contrary_a and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o well_o understand_v write_v only_o to_o the_o legitimate_a and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o bastard_n aâ—_n rome_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o word_n so_o in_o this_o place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o apply_v to_o grow_v man_n must_v signify_v visible_a and_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o must_v be_v translate_v saint_n but_o when_o apply_v to_o child_n it_o must_v only_o signify_v legitimacy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bastard_n when_o all_o man_n know_v that_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la and_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o same_o term_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o salutation_n and_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o thessalonian_n and_o in_o the_o title_n where_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o person_n signify_v a_o saint_n call_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n faithful_a which_o rather_o note_v a_o invisible_a than_o a_o visible_a saint_n and_o if_o they_o do_v note_v a_o visible_a saint_n they_o note_v one_o by_o call_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n believer_n in_o profession_n none_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n as_o such_o nor_o can_v be_v mean_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o where_o child_n be_v term_v holy_a by_o birth_n not_o by_o call_v and_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o parent_n whence_o apparent_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o term_n holy_a in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n can_v be_v translate_v legitimate_a in_o opposition_n to_o bastardy_n but_o saint_n or_o man_n who_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o term_v belove_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n why_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o can_v be_v translate_v saint_n or_o visible_a saint_n not_o for_o that_o frivolous_a conceit_n of_o mr._n s._n as_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v term_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o for_o want_v of_o age_n who_o gross_a application_n of_o a_o logic_n rule_n show_v he_o be_v but_o a_o smatterer_n therein_o for_o if_o visible_a saintship_n have_v be_v give_v to_o elder_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o grow_a age_n and_o deny_v to_o infant_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o variation_n of_o kind_n from_o more_o or_o less_o growth_n saintship_n be_v not_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o such_o person_n but_o humanity_n and_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o false_a a_o speech_n and_o so_o ill_o become_v he_o that_o say_v p._n 53._o he_o have_v compare_v all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v that_o no_o other_o excuse_n but_o of_o heedlessness_n or_o forgetfulness_n can_v acquit_v he_o from_o deceit_n for_o beside_o the_o place_n allege_v luke_n 2.23_o 2_o pet._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o own_o distinction_n of_o federal_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n together_o with_o the_o holiness_n intentional_a mean_v rom._n 11.16_o show_v it_o to_o be_v false_a what_o he_o add_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o account_v grow_v man_n holy_a we_o may_v account_v infant_n of_o believer_n for_o these_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n may_v have_v no_o inward_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o a_o bare_a profession_n be_v not_o holiness_n we_o only_o account_v they_o holy_a by_o a_o judicious_a charity_n and_o we_o be_v often_o deceive_v and_o
quibus_fw-la latina_n versio_fw-la â—orrigi_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o emendâ—ri_fw-la and_o i_o find_v cite_v erasmus_n his_o preface_n on_o hillary_n aâ—_n charge_v ruffinus_n with_o this_o practice_n of_o add_v and_o change_v be_v â—nd_v a_o interpreter_n in_o all_o his_o translation_n as_o of_o eusebius_n hiâ—_n history_n but_o chief_o of_o origen_n write_n grot._n annot_n in_o matth._n 25.46_o â—uid_fw-la oâ—igenes_n senserit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la scriptis_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la dictu_fw-la adeo_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o ruffiâ—o_n sunâ—_n interpolata_fw-la hieronymus_n apol._n adv_o ruff._n l._n 2._o speak_v thus_o to_o ruffiâ—â—â—_n concern_v some_o of_o his_o translation_n of_o origen_n novit_n conscientia_fw-la â—ua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d addiderris_fw-la quae_fw-la subtraâ—eris_fw-la quâ—_n in_o utranque_fw-la partem_fw-la ut_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la uâ—sum_fw-la suerit_fw-la immutâ—ris_fw-la whereas_o therefore_o mr._n ms._n frâ—enâ—_n defence_n part_n 1_o p_o 15._o tell_v i_o you_o call_v the_o author_n of_o they_o suppose_a origin_n it_o have_v be_v your_o part_n before_o you_o have_v so_o brand_v they_o fiâ—st_v to_o haâ—â—_n make_v it_o manifest_v by_o some_o undeniable_a evidence_n or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oâ—â—gens_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o respondent_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o show_v sucâ—_n evidence_n aâ—â—_n do_v to_o prove_v the_o passage_n doubtful_a a_o uncertain_a witness_n be_v no_o gâ—od_a proof_n and_o to_o dr_n homes_n his_o say_n in_o his_o animaduâ—_n on_o my_o exerciâ—_n p_o 129._o true_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o with_o patience_n enough_o look_v upon_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d â—is_n deal_v in_o this_o when_o we_o urge_v origen_n he_o be_v not_o origen_n wiâ—h_v he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o than_o origen_n must_v be_v receive_v i_o answer_v if_o the_o dr._n have_v have_v 〈…〉_z enough_o to_o have_v consider_v my_o word_n he_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o i_o only_o name_v origen_n hâ—m_n on_o rom._n 6._o but_o do_v neither_o assign_n the_o 〈…〉_z for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o thosâ—_n word_n be_v write_v noâ—_n do_v 〈…〉_z that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d his_o but_o add_v two_o reason_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o imagination_n â—s_a iâ—_n by_o allege_v thosâ—_n word_n under_o the_o 〈…〉_z homil_n on_o rom._n 6._o by_o which_o only_o it_o be_v know_v i_o do_v 〈…〉_z his_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v thâ—_n cenâ—urâ—_n of_o erasmus_n the_o 〈…〉_z austin_n nor_o hierom_n menâ—iâ—â—_n origen_n as_o avouch_v 〈…〉_z which_o be_v enough_o to_o shâ—w_v it_o to_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o passagâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z by_o ruffinus_n though_o hierom_n and_o other_o mention_v not_o these_o in_o particular_a since_o neither_o do_v he_o mention_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o charge_v they_o upon_o his_o conscience_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o what_o be_v add_v be_v ingenious_o confess_v by_o ruffinus_n the_o translator_n himself_o for_o though_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o mr._n ms._n friend_n defence_n p._n 16._o show_v that_o ruffinus_n acknowledge_v of_o what_o sort_n his_o addition_n be_v to_o his_o translation_n of_o his_o homily_n on_o leviticus_n yet_o they_o show_v not_o what_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n produce_v to_o show_v the_o word_n cite_v for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o one_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o good_a answer_n make_v to_o my_o allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o passage_n likely_a to_o be_v one_o 1._o from_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o in_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o when_o i_o read_v they_o in_o a_o patch_a manner_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v weave_v at_o first_o with_o the_o whole_a cloth_n that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n before_o and_o after_o but_o as_o sew_v to_o it_o by_o a_o botcher_n without_o any_o handsome_a coherence_n which_o neither_o mr._n ms._n friend_n p._n 16._o nor_o dr._n homes_n p._n 130._o deny_v and_o therefore_o i_o count_v worth_a the_o observe_n by_o the_o judicious_a reader_n when_o he_o shall_v examine_v the_o place_n as_o be_v of_o some_o moment_n to_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v origen_n word_n at_o first_o or_o ruffinus_n his_o assument_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o refuter_n of_o pelagian_n in_o the_o 5_o century_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n whereas_o origen_n be_v tax_v as_o the_o very_a father_n of_o pelagianism_n by_o hieron_n praesat_fw-la ad_fw-la lib._n 4._o in_o hierem._n and_o elsewhere_o as_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o those_o cite_a passage_n and_o when_o august_n tom_fw-mi 7._o l_o 1._o adv_n julian_n c._n 1_o 2._o allege_v ancient_n avouch_v original_a sin_n he_o never_o mention_n origen_n and_o therefore_o these_o passage_n be_v so_o express_v against_o pelagian_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o the_o refuter_n of_o they_o in_o augustine_n time_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v add_v either_o by_o ruffinus_n who_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n on_o the_o 50th_o psalm_n be_v cite_v by_o chamier_n paâ—str_n cath_z tom_fw-mi 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 9_o and_o of_o who_o the_o same_o author_n tom_n 4._o l._n 7._o c._n 9_o §_o 30._o say_v sciunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la docti_fw-la exiguam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ruffini_n in_fw-la vertendis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la religionem_fw-la or_o by_o some_o other_o nor_o be_v these_o passage_n in_o origen_n only_a hint_n against_o some_o piece_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o some_o few_o in_o his_o time_n as_o dr._n homes_n mince_v the_o matter_n p._n â—_o 30._o but_o express_v argue_v against_o the_o main_a point_n of_o pelagianism_n deny_v original_a corruption_n and_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a argument_n use_v by_o augustine_n and_o other_o nor_o do_v origen_n pelagianize_v a_o little_a only_a but_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v first_o bring_v in_o pelagianism_n into_o the_o church_n hieron_n adv_fw-la ruffin_n say_v dr._n owen_n display_v of_o arminianism_n ch_n 12._o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o origen_n do_v deliver_v contrary_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v he_o so_o often_o and_o so_o direct_o argue_v against_o his_o own_o tenet_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v however_o dr._n homes_n mr._n blake_n mr._n m._n and_o other_o imagine_v contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n which_o be_v not_o so_o that_o ever_o dr._n homes_n have_v find_v in_o my_o write_n such_o clashing_n against_o myself_o nor_o do_v i_o make_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o m._n ms_n friend_n defence_n â—_o 17_o answer_n â—hat_n the_o passage_n make_v against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v broach_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_a fashion_n in_o that_o author_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v use_v before_o in_o answer_v my_o argument_n from_o irenaeus_n word_n and_o scope_n which_o he_o answer_v as_o if_o i_o make_v it_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o not_o the_o word_n but_o thus_o these_o passage_n be_v plain_o and_o direct_o against_o the_o pelagian_n chief_a point_n of_o impeccability_n which_o origen_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o therefore_o according_a to_o rivet_n rule_v tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr patrum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la c._n 14._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o be_v origen_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v not_o i_o will_v add_v only_o the_o word_n of_o vossius_fw-la hist._n pelag._n l._n 2._o part_n 1._o the_o 6._o p._n 153._o idem_fw-la origines_fw-la t._n 2._o p._n 471._o nisi_fw-la be_v potius_fw-la rufinus_n interpres_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la origenis_n vel_fw-la paraphrastae_fw-la adeò_fw-la liberi_fw-la suerint_fw-la hodii_fw-la discernâ—t_fw-la in_o cap._n ix_o rectiùs_fw-la vi._n ad_fw-la rom._n ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la ab_fw-la sorde_fw-la pâ—ccati_fw-la mâ—ndus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quisquam_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la fuêrit_fw-la vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la sed_fw-la fuse_v clareque_fw-la imprimis_fw-la â—oc_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la scribit_fw-la lib._n viii_o &_o xii_o in_o levit._fw-la nisi_fw-la isti_fw-la in_o leviticum_fw-la commentarii_fw-la cyrilli_n potiùs_fw-la sint_fw-la quando_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la operibus_fw-la inveniunâ—uâ—_n ac_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o origenianis_fw-la libri_fw-la sexdecim_fw-la ita_fw-la inter_fw-la cyrilliana_n sexdecim_fw-la homiliae_fw-la appellantur_fw-la which_o show_v that_o that_o learned_a writer_n for_o paedobaptism_n do_v distrust_v those_o very_a passage_n cite_v for_o infant_n baptism_n to_o have_v be_v none_o of_o origen_n mr._n c._n aâ—ds_n the_o three_o thing_n object_v be_v that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o tradition_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n 2_o thes._n 2.15_o epiphanius_n call_v baptism_n and_o other_o divine_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n and_o yet_o quote_v scripture_n for_o they_o bellarmin_n call_v infant_n baptism_n a_o tradition_n and_o yet_o bring_v ten_o place_n of_o
much_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o scripture_n language_n be_v non_fw-fr sense_n the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o person_n teach_v and_o on_o who_o baptise_v 〈…〉_z not_o the_o personâ—_n teach_v or_o practise_v who_o be_v stilâ—d_a â—he_n elder_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o elder_n of_o any_o church_n 〈…〉_z nâ—â—â—ianzen_n teach_v that_o infant_n child_n indefinite_o consider_v may_v be_v baptize_v and_o if_o dâ—â—ger_v approach_v must_v how_o young_a soever_o they_o wâ—â—e_v 〈…〉_z not_o pretend_a of_o any_o beside_o the_o council_n mentionâ—â—_n in_o cyprian_a epist._n 5â—_n 〈…〉_z whicâ—_n it_o be_v true_a determine_v in_o opposition_n tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o scrâ—ple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptise_v any_o day_n but_o not_o of_o any_o infant_n who_o be_v likely_a â—o_o live_v without_o apparent_a show_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o â—aâ—her_n â—he_v contrary_a be_v manifest_a from_o their_o reason_n wâ—y_v they_o will_v hâ—ve_v they_o baptised_a any_o day_n afore_o thâ—_n 8_o bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o man_n â—am_n to_o save_v mâ—ns_n soul_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v loâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v any_o day_n afore_o the_o 8_o nâ—w_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈…〉_z only_o of_o those_o infant_n who_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o dâ—ath_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o not_o baptize_v nâ—w_v it_o be_v true_a 〈…〉_z and_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z position_n of_o the_o papist_n thaâ—_n baptism_n confer_v 〈…〉_z that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v peâ—â—sh_a and_o if_o 〈…〉_z this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v prejudice_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o protestant_a paedobaptist_n who_o contrary_a to_o nazianzens_n mind_n will_v not_o have_v infant_n baptize_v in_o that_o case_n only_o or_o for_o his_o reason_n but_o will_v have_v infant_n baptize_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o not_o defer_v upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o covenant_n right_a and_o visible_a churchmembership_n as_o their_o privilege_n not_o as_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o perish_v 2_o say_v dr._n hammond_n that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o private_a opinion_n pretend_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o or_o former_a age_n to_o authorise_v it_o answ._n 1._o that_o tertullian_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n determine_v as_o nazianzen_n do_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o in_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o examine_n of_o his_o testimony_n among_o the_o latin_a doctor_n 2._o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o counsel_n and_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o be_v count_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n as_o cyprian_n and_o his_o counsel_n augustine_n and_o hierom_n 3_o say_v dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o state_n of_o child_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o affirm_v of_o any_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o first_o three_o year_n in_o any_o danger_n his_o council_n for_o defer_v will_v hardly_o be_v ever_o practical_a to_o any_o answ._n the_o counsel_n of_o nazianzen_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n be_v not_o of_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n but_o of_o urgent_a or_o press_a danger_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d press_n urge_v or_o impel_v show_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v practical_a as_o the_o use_n of_o private_a baptism_n in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v do_v sufficient_o show_v four_o say_v he_o that_o the_o defer_v of_o which_o nazianzen_n speak_v be_v most_o probable_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o parents_n be_v new_o convert_v and_o themselves_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o baptize_v or_o no_o for_o to_o such_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n from_o p._n 654._o a._n answ._n the_o reason_n be_v general_a this_o restriction_n appear_v groundless_a not_o be_v the_o drs._n conceit_n of_o any_o validity_n that_o because_o four_o page_n before_o â—e_n speak_v to_o they_o therefore_o that_o counsel_n of_o he_o concern_v their_o child_n only_o last_o say_v he_o that_o the_o defer_v till_o three_o year_n old_a if_o it_o be_v allow_v will_v no_o way_n satiisfie_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n pretension_n and_o so_o still_o the_o former_a passage_n ought_v be_v of_o force_n with_o all_o and_o no_o heed_n give_v to_o the_o whisper_v of_o mr_n â—_o and_o other_o as_o if_o that_o holy_a father_n dissuade_v baptism_n in_o any_o age_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n when_o he_o clear_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o in_o the_o tender_a age_n be_v baptize_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o spirit_n answ_n 1_o why_o he_o shall_v call_v my_o word_n or_o write_n whisper_v any_o more_o than_o his_o own_o since_o they_o be_v audible_a enough_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o do_v not_o deprehend_v i_o imagine_v they_o be_v loud_o than_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v they_o 2._o thaâ—_n man_n shall_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o my_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctor_n if_o they_o seek_v the_o truth_n impartial_o i_o know_v not_o since_o where_o truth_n be_v seek_v both_o side_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o defer_v baptism_n till_o three_o year_n old_a will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o as_o sufficient_a to_o rectify_v the_o abuse_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v grant_v no_o nor_o till_o thirty_o except_o the_o person_n become_v a_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o that_o nazianzens_n judgement_n be_v that_o little_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o some_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danâ—er_n of_o death_n though_o we_o conceive_v he_o allow_v too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o instruct_v theâ—_n 4._o if_o the_o word_n consecrate_v be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n and_o from_o the_o nail_n signify_v tender_a age_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o mean_v this_o tender_a age_n of_o infancy_n since_o he_o make_v person_n uncapable_a of_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n judge_v it_o better_a to_o have_v they_o first_o instruct_v if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o only_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n imminent_a but_o say_v dr._n homes_n p._n 142._o 1._o if_o greg._n nazianzen_n do_v give_v reason_n why_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o live_v to_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o we_o â—nsw_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o think_v with_o nazianzen_n that_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o baptiâ—zing_a a_o infant_n for_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o popish_a conceit_n of_o regenoration_n by_o baptism_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o save_v a_o infant_n from_o perish_v and_o therefore_o nazianzen_v reason_n must_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o he_o since_o it_o thwart_v his_o opinion_n of_o baptise_v upon_o a_o imagine_a privilege_n of_o covenant_n holiness_n and_o his_o practice_n of_o do_v iâ—_n ordinary_o to_o infant_n of_o churchmember_v out_o of_o that_o case_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o practice_n be_v disclaim_v the_o allege_v of_o the_o practice_n correspondent_a to_o that_o ground_n and_o no_o further_o be_v impertinent_a for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o upon_o a_o different_a ground_n as_o the_o protestant_a divine_n tell_v the_o papist_n that_o their_o allege_v the_o ancient_n commemoration_v of_o the_o dead_a prove_v not_o the_o popish_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v ancient_a as_o dr_n â—sher_n at_o large_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n since_o the_o popish_a pray_n be_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v there_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n c._n who_o be_v past_a purgatory_n and_o for_o their_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n concern_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o ancient_n monkery_n which_o either_o be_v necessary_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incessant_a persecution_n of_o those_o time_n or_o if_o voluntary_a yet_o with_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o different_a from_o the_o popish_a moâ—kery_n which_o be_v idle_a beside_o god_n appointment_n volâ—nâ—â—râ—_n superstitious_a upon_o a_o imagine_a perfection_n in_o that_o
be_v so_o little_a as_o that_o in_o his_o letter_n qu._n 4._o §_o 22._o he_o confess_v they_o come_v not_o home_n distinct_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n nor_o do_v they_o prove_v any_o unreasonableness_n or_o uncharitableness_n in_o our_o objection_n against_o their_o baptise_v of_o they_o who_o the_o dr._n affirm_v not_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v baptize_v who_o have_v reason_n and_o charity_n enough_o to_o have_v do_v it_o if_o thâ—â—_n have_v judge_v iâ—_n fit_a to_o have_v be_v do_v that_o matth._n 8_o 6._o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v to_o little_a child_n in_o age_n be_v demonstrate_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 17._o augustins_n save_v credit_n in_o altero_fw-la qui_fw-la peccavit_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la and_o his_o reckon_a infant_n baptize_v among_o believer_n be_v beside_o the_o book_n i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o no_o better_a than_o a_o fond_a conceit_n the_o lawful_a baptise_v of_o some_o professor_n of_o faith_n who_o prove_v hypocrite_n be_v no_o colour_n â—o_o baptize_v non_fw-la professor_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v right_o do_v that_o that_o which_o contain_v no_o relation_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n baptise_v infant_n be_v put_v by_o he_o among_o the_o more_o imperfect_a probation_n and_o such_o his_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v already_o show_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dr._n say_v sect._n 2._o that_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v the_o receive_v our_o infant_n to_o baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o manifest_o false_a that_o the_o very_a first_o of_o the_o father_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n ch_n 18._o dissuade_v it_o and_o use_v argument_n against_o it_o and_o those_o argument_n as_o well_o be_v against_o the_o believer_n infant_n baptism_n as_o the_o unbeliever_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o oppose_v the_o baptism_n of_o any_o infant_n whereto_o may_v be_v a_o dâ—d_a the_o case_n of_o nazianzen_n together_o with_o his_o judgement_n foremention_v as_o evidence_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n oâ—_n the_o universal_a church_n for_o 1600._o year_n the_o dr._n himself_o confess_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o henry_n his_o scholar_n and_o the_o petrobuciani_n and_o henriciani_n that_o spring_v from_o they_o be_v opposer_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o dr_n do_v very_o much_o excee_v truth_n in_o make_v it_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o 1600_o year_n the_o term_n son_n of_o the_o church_n use_v by_o the_o dr._n 〈…〉_z by_o canonist_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o term_v the_o church_n a_o christian_n mother_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n be_v usual_o mean_v and_o much_o advantage_n make_v of_o it_o to_o keep_v christian_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v no_o scripture_n term_v in_o it_o the_o elder_n apostle_n 〈◊〉_d term_v father_n 1_o cor_n 4â—_n 5_o all_o christian_n brethren_n and_o sister_n 1_o cor_n 〈…〉_z church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o company_n of_o bâ—ethen_n and_o sister_n it_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o call_v the_o church_n a_o christian_n mother_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d willing_a not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o such_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o 1600_o year_n let_v aside_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n haâ—h_v any_o force_n or_o authority_n over_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o fear_v the_o incur_v of_o god_n displeasure_n by_o oppugn_v or_o contemn_v it_o but_o rather_o consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 2.7_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v and_o the_o vain_a altercation_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o 2d_o century_n and_o many_o other_o mistake_v and_o blemish_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o much_o more_o after_o together_o with_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o the_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o father_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o exception_n against_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n the_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n supposition_n treatise_n the_o corrupt_a of_o author_n i_o think_v iâ—_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o avoid_v god_n displeasure_n not_o â—o_o rest_v on_o the_o practice_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o such_o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o on_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v high_o unreasonable_a as_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o â—n_a institution_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o each_o sacrament_n be_v shall_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o any_o other_o rule_n whether_o the_o fang_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o either_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o institution_n be_v set_v down_o oâ—_n the_o record_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n which_o come_v home_o to_o the_o decide_n 〈◊〉_d controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v observe_v and_o need_v not_o the_o drs_n record_v beside_o scripture_n however_o conserve_v or_o make_v know_v to_o we_o whether_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o father_n in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o much_o uncertainty_n but_o do_v deter_v man_n from_o adhere_v to_o this_o way_n as_o the_o inlet_n to_o many_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a abuse_n and_o error_n yet_o deny_v not_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o clear_v of_o many_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v read_v with_o judgement_n and_o do_v resolve_v to_o review_v what_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o infant_n baptism_n by_o the_o dr._n out_o of_o other_o writer_n beside_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 3._o the_o dr._n complain_v of_o i_o as_o do_v some_o injury_n to_o his_o book_n in_o leave_v out_o one_o considerable_a if_o not_o principal_a part_n viz._n that_o which_o concern_v the_o native_a jewish_a child_n who_o be_v baptize_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n ans._n but_o by_o the_o drs._n leave_n in_o this_o no_o injury_n iâ—_n do_v he_o for_o however_o he_o mention_v letter_n of_o resol_n qu._n 4_o sect_n 5_o 6._o baptism_n as_o a_o know_a rite_n solemn_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o initiate_a of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n into_o the_o covenant_n yet_o both_o the_o word_n i_o allege_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 24._o out_o of_o his_o letter_n q._n 4._o §_o 24._o and_o all_o other_o passage_n i_o yet_o find_v in_o his_o write_n make_v the_o christian_a baptism_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o infant_n to_o be_v from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o child_n as_o the_o pattern_n basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o it_o no_o where_o the_o baptism_n of_o native_a jew_n be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o christian_a baptism_n though_o he_o say_v §_o 24._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o native_a jew_n be_v the_o pattern_n by_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o proselyte_n be_v regulate_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v found_v yea_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o practical_a catechism_n l._n 6._o sect_n 2._o say_v that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o any_o proselyte_n be_v receive_v in_o among_o they_o and_o enter_v or_o initiate_v into_o their_o church_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v wash_n to_o denote_v their_o forsake_v or_o wash_v off_o from_o they_o all_o their_o former_a profane_a heathen_a practice_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o native_a jew_n so_o by_o christ_n appointment_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v thus_o receive_v into_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o this_o ceremony_n of_o water_n therein_o to_o be_v dip_v i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v put_v under_o water_n three_o time_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n qu._n 4._o §_o 37._o so_o it_o be_v direct_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o jewish_a practice_n in_o which_o christ_n found_v his_o institution_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o in_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n and_o to_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n conform_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o dr._n bring_v for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n from_o christ_n appointment_n be_v thus_o express_a qu._n 4._o §_o 22._o receive_v of_o disciple_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o proselyte_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o disciple_n and_o a_o proselyte_n be_v perfect_o all_o one_o save_v only_o that_o the_o latter_a denote_v a_o come_n from_o other_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v
be_v against_o himself_o though_o imperfect_o do_v for_o 1._o it_o suppose_v the_o mother_n that_o bear_v the_o child_n differ_v from_o the_o child_n and_o her_o confession_n in_o baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a or_o particular_a to_o herself_o and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o council_n in_o baptism_n the_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v not_o one_o nor_o the_o parent_n confession_n of_o faith_n stand_v for_o the_o child_n 2._o it_o express_o affirm_v two_o thing_n which_o quite_o destroy_v paedobaptist_n principle_n 1._o that_o in_o baptism_n she_o that_o bring_v forth_o communicate_v nothing_o to_o the_o child_n bring_v forth_o therefore_o the_o parent_n faith_n or_o baptism_n communicate_v no_o privilege_n or_o right_a of_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o free_a choice_n in_o confession_n be_v show_v or_o to_o be_v show_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o no_o child_n be_v to_o bâ—_n baptize_v according_a to_o that_o council_n determination_n but_o upon_o its_o own_o confession_n out_o of_o free_a choice_n show_v or_o signify_v by_o itself_o but_o of_o this_o canon_n i_o have_v say_v something_o before_o by_o this_o which_o be_v say_v iâ—_n appear_v how_o far_o the_o dr._n have_v be_v from_o give_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o the_o â—â—gument_n or_o examine_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v fiâ—_n he_o shall_v and_o that_o rather_o he_o have_v so_o handle_v this_o point_n as_o if_o his_o study_n be_v like_o protagoras_n in_o gellius_n to_o make_v a_o bad_a cause_n to_o seem_v good_a or_o anaxagoras_n to_o prove_v snow_n black_a â—ect_n 6._o the_o dr._n write_v thus_o this_o grand_a disparity_n then_o be_v clear_v to_o be_v mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o attend_v his_o other_o instance_n of_o disparity_n this_o accord_n which_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v and_o vindicate_v beinâ—_n sufficient_a to_o my_o pretension_n and_o no_o concernment_n of_o my_o oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v or_o affirm_v that_o the_o parallel_n hold_v any_o far_a than_o christ_n be_v pleaseâ—_n it_o shall_v and_o of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o what_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a church_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o he_o oâ—_n his_o apostle_n for_o 1._o the_o jew_n i_o doubt_v not_o bring_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v into_o this_o as_o into_o other_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o the_o late_a jew_n more_o as_o of_o the_o proselyte_n be_v so_o bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n that_o lie_v with_o his_o natural_a sister_n be_v no_o incest_n and_o the_o like_a and_o 2._o christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o change_v the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o in_o lay_v aside_o circumcision_n in_o commissionate_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v and_o they_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v commit_v it_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n say_v ignatius_n ep_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n edit_fw-la voss._n p._n 6._o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o jew_n any_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n any_o more_o than_o circumcision_n be_v and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o particular_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o my_o pretension_n who_o affirm_v no_o more_o of_o the_o accordance_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a practice_n then_o either_o by_o some_o indication_n in_o the_o scripâ—uâ—e_n itself_o or_o by_o the_o christian_a father_n deduction_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n appear_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v as_o evident_a to_o have_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o return_n i_o need_v make_v to_o hiâ—_n fourtâ—en_o lâ—sser_a disparity_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v at_o large_a endeavour_v to_o infer_v from_o theâ—_n suppose_v and_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o be_v such_o answ._n dr._n h._n have_v express_o assert_v the_o â—ewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n to_o be_v the_o pattern_n whence_o christian_a baptism_n be_v copy_v out_o and_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o n._n t._n i._n e._n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o in_o his_o or_o the_o apostle_n practice_v he_o call_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o custom_n as_o the_o pattern_n letter_n of_o resol_n qu._n 4._o §_o 24._o and_o what_o be_v the_o jewish_a custom_n he_o prove_v only_o from_o the_o talmud_n gemara_n maimonides_n or_o other_o jewish_a writer_n and_o say_v p._n 27._o they_o be_v the_o only_a competent_a witness_n in_o it_o which_o if_o so_o his_o pretension_n be_v make_v void_a if_o there_o be_v one_o much_o more_o if_o there_o be_v one_o main_a one_o and_o 14._o lesser_a disparity_n for_o sure_o what_o be_v a_o pattern_n must_v be_v follow_v and_o be_v in_o all_o or_o else_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n have_v moses_n make_v that_o which_o be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n his_o pattern_n if_o he_o have_v only_o do_v according_a to_o it_o in_o two_o or_o three_o or_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n beside_o how_o do_v or_o can_v the_o dr._n prove_v the_o one_o to_o have_v be_v the_o pattern_n to_o the_o other_o but_o by_o the_o universal_a conformity_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o pattern_n when_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n and_o differ_v in_o 14._o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v a_o woman_n coat_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o man_n doubleâ—_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o have_v sleeve_n or_o a_o temple_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o dwell_a house_n because_o they_o have_v both_o door_n and_o window_n the_o dr._n therefore_o do_v in_o my_o apprehension_n pull_v down_o what_o he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v erect_v by_o his_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o jew_n bring_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v otherwise_o then_o christ_n appoint_v and_o christ_n change_n their_o oecomy_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o make_v the_o accordance_n no_o further_o than_o christ_n be_v please_v it_o shall_v hold_v and_o of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o what_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a church_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n for_o 1._o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o infant_n baptism_n câ—n_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n since_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o practise_v it_o or_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v practise_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n 2._o the_o dr._n have_v mere_o abuse_v hâ—s_a reader_n endeavour_v to_o possess_v he_o as_o if_o infant_n baptism_n may_v be_v better_o prove_v â—rom_o the_o jewish_a custom_n in_o their_o writer_n then_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o jewish_a custom_n be_v disclaim_v as_o a_o pattern_n any_o far_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a church_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v pâ—tâ—ern_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v any_o far_a than_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o another_o directory_n christ_n be_v please_v it_o shall_v hold_v i_o let_v pass_v what_o the_o dr._n say_v of_o christ_n commissionate_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v and_o they_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v commit_v it_o as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a business_n though_o otherwise_o many_o thing_n may_v â—hence_o be_v gather_v to_o show_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o such_o in_o late_a day_n as_o they_o be_v ancient_o or_o they_o be_v very_o negligent_a in_o commit_v this_o great_a business_n of_o baptism_n to_o so_o many_o ignorant_a drunken_a priest_n who_o often_o do_v it_o in_o their_o drink_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o themselves_o and_o consider_v what_o follow_v but_o yet_o say_v the_o dr._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o male_n must_v be_v with_o circumcision_n and_o a_o offering_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o though_o 1._o circumcision_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o christ_n and_o 2._o when_o it_o be_v use_v it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o baptism_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o adjoin_v of_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n the_o parallel_n still_o hold_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o those_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n solemn_o attendant_a on_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n answ._n 1._o if_o circumcision_n when_o it_o be_v use_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o baptism_n how_o can_v the_o dr._n as_o he_o do_v here_o ch_z 1._o sect_n 1._o take_v on_o he_o from_o
that_o be_v by_o preach_v as_o be_v plain_a concern_v john_n matth._n 3.1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o and_o concern_v the_o apostle_n mat._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o ergo_fw-la whence_o 3._o i_o further_o argue_v that_o way_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o disciple_n all_o nation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o disciple_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o be_v by_o preach_v ergo_fw-la discipling_n suppose_v precedent_a instruction_n to_o this_o say_v the_o dr._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o account_n last_o give_v be_v full_o satisfactory_a to_o this_o exception_n also_o for_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v wheresoever_o they_o come_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a news_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o hearer_n not_o only_o to_o come_v in_o themselves_o but_o to_o bring_v â—heir_o whole_a family_n and_o so_o their_o infant_n child_n with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v thus_o make_v proclamation_n receive_v all_o and_o make_v all_o disciple_n young_a and_o old_a that_o either_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o draw_v the_o parent_n themselves_o and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o discipleship_n it_o be_v still_o very_o visible_a how_o child_n shall_v be_v disciple_v and_o consequent_o baptize_v by_o they_o baptism_n be_v the_o constant_a ceremony_n of_o discipling_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o affirm_v how_o it_o be_v actual_o in_o john_n baptism_n yet_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v discern_v or_o infer_v from_o the_o phrase_n in_o either_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o very_o possible_o may_v be_v both_o in_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v answ._n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfactory_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o pertinency_n nor_o truth_n in_o this_o answer_n for_o the_o dr._n answer_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n i_o prove_v be_v not_o that_o make_v disciple_n presuppose_v instruction_n because_o it_o be_v by_o preach_v but_o that_o infant_n may_v be_v make_v disciple_n though_o make_v disciple_n bâ—_n by_o preach_v which_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n but_o to_o a_o consectary_n deducible_a from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o infer_v nor_o consequent_a yet_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v true_a that_o discipling_n presuppose_v some_o precedent_a instruction_n and_o be_v not_o whole_o subsequent_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a for_o 1._o suppose_v the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o hearer_n come_v in_o as_o he_o imagine_v yet_o there_o be_v difficulty_n to_o imagine_v thaâ—_n they_o that_o have_v thus_o make_v proclamation_n receive_v all_o and_o make_v all_o disciple_n young_a and_o old_a that_o either_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v unâ—o_v they_o special_o consider_v how_o john_n receive_v nâ—ne_v we_o read_v of_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v â—heir_a sin_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o justify_v god_n luk_n 7.9_o believe_v he_o matth._n 21.32_o oâ—hers_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o make_v disciple_n afore_o they_o baptize_v joâ—_n 4.1_o and_o aâ—oâ—e_n they_o baptise_v require_v repentance_n act._n 2.38_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n v_o 41.2_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v preach_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o draw_v the_o parent_n themselves_o and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o discipleship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o very_o visible_a how_o child_n shall_v be_v disciple_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—ffection_n or_o conceit_n may_v mâ—ve_v they_o to_o do_v that_o upon_o preach_v which_o yet_o may_v not_o take_v effect_n nor_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o nor_o be_v baptism_n consequent_a on_o such_o a_o discipleship_n by_o offer_n or_o vow_n of_o pâ—rentâ—_n without_o profession_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptise_v there_o be_v no_o institution_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n about_o baptise_v 5._o neither_o iâ—_n it_o â—rue_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o constant_a ceremony_n oâ—_n discipling_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o disciple_n a_o person_n be_v first_o a_o disciple_n afore_o baptize_v joh._n 4_o 1._o they_o first_o make_v disciple_n then_o baptize_v they_o 6._o it_o be_v nâ—t_o â—rue_a that_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v discern_v or_o infer_v from_o the_o phrase_n in_o either_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v not_o very_o possible_o be_v both_o in_o john_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v as_o the_o dr._n imaginâ—_n since_o if_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o possibility_n it_o be_v not_o very_o possible_a they_o shall_v make_v any_o other_o disciple_n and_o baptize_v they_o than_o such_o as_o the_o evangelist_n story_n relate_v they_o do_v but_o the_o dr._n tell_v we_o 1._o for_o john_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o his_o baptism_n attend_v his_o preach_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o but_o those_o who_o particular_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o preach_n for_o 1._o why_o may_v not_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o divulge_v it_o to_o other_o and_o bring_v they_o before_o they_o hear_v he_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o upon_o their_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v amendment_n he_o baptise_v they_o answ._n not_o likely_a before_o he_o have_v preach_v somewhat_o to_o they_o however_o if_o his_o preach_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o by_o other_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v afore_o instruction_n 2._o why_o may_v not_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o give_v that_o heed_n to_o it_o as_o to_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o of_o what_o age_n soever_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v when_o noah_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o send_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a call_v all_o to_o come_v into_o the_o ark_n to_o he_o to_o escape_v the_o deluge_n suppose_v other_o beside_o noah_n family_n hâ—d_v hearken_v to_o his_o preach_n or_o suppose_v he_o and_o his_o son_n have_v have_v infant_n child_n can_v we_o imagine_v they_o will_v have_v lefâ—_n their_o infant_n to_o that_o certain_a ruin_n and_o not_o have_v take_v they_o into_o the_o ark_n with_o they_o and_o john_n baptism_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o ark_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o approach_a ruin_n on_o the_o jew_n style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n five_o 1._o and_o that_o evidence_v to_o be_v a_o bloody_a kingdom_n explicate_v by_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n v_o 10._o and_o can_v we_o imagine_v the_o jew_n that_o believe_v john_n and_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n do_v not_o bring_v thâ—se_a child_n with_o they_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o predicted_a evil_n and_o then_o i_o profess_v not_o to_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o render_v it_o incredible_a that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v thus_o receive_v and_o baptize_v those_o infant_n though_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o tradition_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v as_o little_a i_o shall_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n this_o only_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n infant_n child_n be_v know_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o of_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o may_v add_v that_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v by_o his_o sinlesness_n as_o unqualify_v for_o the_o repentance_n which_o john_n preach_v as_o the_o infant_n be_v by_o their_o incapacity_n do_v yet_o come_v and_o be_v receive_v to_o john_n baptism_n v_o 13._o and_o then_o in_o case_n infant_n be_v bring_v why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v receive_v also_o answ._n because_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n which_o the_o dr._n may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v to_o render_v it_o incredible_a that_o john_n shall_v receive_v and_o baptize_v infant_n though_o infant_n of_o proselyte_n bear_v afore_o their_o proselytism_n be_v by_o jew_n baptize_v who_o baptize_v upon_o a_o far_o different_a reason_n to_o wit_n the_o pollution_n through_o idol_n which_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o gentile_n nativity_n to_o wash_v away_o that_o and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o moses_n law_n for_o righteousness_n whereas_o john_n baptist_n baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n even_o native_a jew_n direct_v they_o
to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o we_o can_v therefore_o easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v â—ohn_fw-ge and_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n do_v not_o bring_v infant_n child_n with_o they_o to_o save_v they_o from_o predicted_a evil_n because_o we_o read_v that_o they_o tâ—at_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n matth._n 3.5.6_o justify_v god_n luk_n 7.29_o nor_o be_v baptism_n appoint_v to_o they_o as_o to_o proselyte_n infant_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o john_n baptist_n give_v any_o inkling_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v infant_n bring_v and_o it_o iâ—_n a_o sign_n to_o i_o that_o the_o dr._n be_v confident_a that_o he_o can_v lead_v man_n in_o a_o string_n who_o adventure_n to_o sugge_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o confess_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o tradition_n as_o little_a as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v and_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o only_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o infanâ—_n child_n will_v have_v be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d noah_n ark_n if_o man_n have_v believe_v noah_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v as_o noah_n ark_n style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o john_n and_o christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o make_v answerable_a to_o noah_n ark_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bare_a outward_a baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o answer_n or_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o the_o preach_n believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n mar._n 1.14_o 15._o which_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o entertain_v and_o not_o infant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o do_v and_o we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n than_o the_o dr._n give_v of_o his_o fancy_n conceive_v god_n providence_n rather_o order_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o infant_n in_o noah_n ark_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fancy_v infant_n baptism_n thence_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o this_o dr._n or_o dotard_n suppose_v yet_o again_o say_v he_o then_o 2._o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o apostle_n maâ—_n 10._o fâ—rst_o it_o be_v there_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n indefinite_o and_o sure_a that_o phrase_n comprehend_v the_o lamb_n also_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grow_v man_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o actual_a to_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n mission_n extend_v to_o they_o also_o answ._n because_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o do_v we_o know_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n talk_v so_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o dr._n add_v and_o 2._o for_o their_o preach_n it_o be_v just_a as_o as_o john_n be_v to_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o imminent_a destruction_n that_o vindicative_a act_n of_o god_n kingdom_n v_o 7._o that_o all_o that_o shall_v give_v ear_n and_o heed_n they_o may_v hasten_v to_o get_v out_o of_o that_o danger_n by_o reformation_n and_o new_a life_n and_o the_o ruin_n be_v impendent_a to_o the_o young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a even_o the_o whole_a nation_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v rescue_v from_o that_o by_o their_o parent_n care_v in_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o timely_o engage_v they_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n enjoy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o benefit_n of_o other_o charity_n answ._n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o charity_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o supply_v of_o â—uch_n thing_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o of_o which_o sort_n the_o apostle_n baptism_n be_v not_o nor_o do_v they_o understand_v it_o be_v christ_n mind_n that_o they_o be_v senâ—_n to_o baptize_v they_o for_o than_o they_o have_v baptize_v they_o and_o not_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n matth._n 19.13_o nor_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n be_v child_n rescue_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o by_o reformation_n and_o new_a life_n three_o say_v he_o after_o their_o preach_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o baptise_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v produce_v to_o our_o present_a business_n yet_o other_o thing_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v wherein_o infant_n be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o heal_v of_o disease_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o be_v incapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n from_o preach_v shall_v be_v deem_v a_o obstacle_n to_o their_o be_v baptize_v why_o shall_v it_o not_o to_o their_o receive_a cure_n answ._n because_o that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v not_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o disease_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v say_v the_o dr._n how_o shall_v the_o dead_a in_o that_o place_n who_o sure_o be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o understanding_n as_o the_o tender_a infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v raise_v by_o those_o apostle_n which_o yet_o be_v there_o affirm_v of_o they_o v_o 8._o answ._n and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o after_o this_o rate_n of_o reason_n if_o mere_a capacity_n of_o outward_a baptism_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v act_n of_o power_n on_o any_o thing_n without_o make_v it_o a_o disciple_n by_o preach_v to_o it_o as_o the_o dr._n here_o fanci_v of_o infant_n fit_v it_o for_o baptism_n than_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v practise_v of_o old_a and_o the_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o carthage_n canon_n 6._o and_o balsamous_a note_n thereon_o but_o the_o dr._n it_o seem_v think_v it_o â—t_a in_o this_o reply_n to_o i_o to_o write_v what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v produce_v to_o the_o present_a business_n oâ—_n not_o of_o which_o sort_n also_o be_v that_o which_o he_o talk_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o three_o reason_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o to_o the_o discipleship_n whether_o on_o their_o own_o leg_n or_o in_o other_o arm_n whole_a family_n at_o once_o the_o parent_n and_o upon_o their_o undertake_n their_o infant_n child_n also_o which_o perhaps_o the_o dr._n may_v write_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o late_a at_o night_n between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v it_o be_v so_o like_o a_o dream_n the_o dr._n go_v on_o thus_o his_o four_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n and_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v so_o to_o teach_v as_o that_o they_o learn_v and_o so_o say_v he_o be_v use_v matth_n 13.52_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v instruct_v by_o our_o last_o translator_n and_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v render_v then_o make_v a_o disciple_n by_o teach_v so_o act_v 14.21_o it_o be_v say_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v teach_v or_o make_v many_o disciple_n for_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v former_o say_v sufficient_a that_o iâ—_n signify_v to_o receive_v ad_fw-la discipulatum_fw-la as_o into_o a_o school_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o disciple_n and_o such_o he_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d by_o any_o motive_n or_o mean_n either_o come_v or_o iâ—_n bring_v into_o the_o school_n this_o indeed_o in_o order_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o master_n and_o to_o learning_n in_o the_o scholar_n and_o the_o one_o so_o to_o teach_v as_o that_o the_o other_o learn_v but_o this_o subsequent_a to_o his_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n the_o youth_n we_o know_v enter_v into_o the_o school_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o college_n and_o university_n before_o â—e_n learn_v a_o word_n there_o the_o instruction_n or_o learning_n be_v still_o look_v upon_o as_o future_a at_o his_o enter_v into_o discipleship_n answ._n how_o vain_o do_v the_o dr._n talk_v of_o his_o former_a sufficient_a say_n when_o he_o neither_o former_o nor_o now_o giveâ—_n one_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o other_o author_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o to_o receive_v ad_fw-la discipulatum_fw-la nor_o any_o translator_n or_o lexicographer_n that_o so_o render_v it_o matth._n 28.19_o or_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o disciple_n matth._n 28.19_o be_v confess_v
gospel_n covenant_n and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o be_v direct_o for_o i_o for_o it_o assert_v the_o covenant_n and_o in_o that_o justification_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n not_o only_o from_o abrahamâ—_n promise_n but_o also_o a_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o imagine_v gal._n 3.8_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n who_o be_v their_o natural_a seed_n as_o in_o abraham_n his_o seed_n be_v imply_v which_o conformable_o must_v be_v his_o natural_a and_o if_o mr._n cr._n do_v not_o in_o the_o dispute_n mean_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n he_o go_v from_o the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o by_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v not_o simple_o everlasting_a to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n since_o they_o be_v dispossess_v of_o canaan_n his_o suggestion_n therefore_o of_o my_o use_v officious_a untruth_n and_o pious_a fraud_n be_v but_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o throughout_o his_o book_n he_o discover_v and_o most_o pestilent_o in_o that_o section_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v he_o what_o he_o next_o say_v that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o thing_n promise_v gal._n 3.8_o be_v justification_n and_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o through_o faith_n therefore_o this_o text_n prove_v not_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o if_o all_o this_o may_v not_o be_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o profess_v be_v justify_v and_o have_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heathen_a which_o i_o grant_v but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o only_a abraham_n natural_a seed_n but_o also_o his_o spiritual_a to_o which_o i_o grant_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v gen._n 17.7_o and_o be_v everlasting_a and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o than_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v either_o from_o gen._n 17.7_o or_o gal._n 3.8_o that_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n much_o less_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o whether_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o attempt_v the_o reader_n may_v judge_v that_o the_o enter_v into_o covenant_n deut._n 29.10_o 11._o be_v a_o tranâ—â—unt_a fact_n and_o not_o a_o thing_n perpetual_o bind_v i_o have_v think_v none_o will_v deny_v nor_o argue_v as_o mr._n crag_n do_v it_o be_v by_o command_n deut._n 29.1_o they_o werâ—_n v._n 29._o to_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v a_o command_n and_o the_o reveal_v thing_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o enter_v into_o covenant_n v._n 10_o 11._o be_v a_o command_n perpetual_o bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v too_o frivolous_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o answer_v and_o his_o argument_n that_o if_o wife_n and_o servant_n be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o infant_n be_v alike_o frivolous_a â—ith_o he_o himself_o make_v no_o other_o than_o believe_a wife_n and_o servant_n in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o when_o he_o prove_v of_o infant_n their_o be_v in_o covenant_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v this_o be_v enough_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o section_n and_o most_o of_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o section_n of_o the_o three_o part_n i_o say_v his_o allegation_n be_v vain_a of_o heb._n 8.6_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o meliority_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o extent_n to_o the_o sort_n of_o person_n he_o ask_v i_o what_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v if_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o no_o more_o than_o before_o therefore_o not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v before_o answ._n no_o yet_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o text_n be_v vain_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o co-extension_n to_o person_n that_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o that_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o more_o to_o wit_n to_o gentile_n for_o 1._o however_o that_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v extend_v to_o more_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o none_o but_o believer_n of_o those_o nation_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n as_o such_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n contain_v promise_n of_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o differ_v more_o than_o in_o administration_n be_v show_v before_o sect._n 43._o and_o yet_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n imply_v as_o if_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o any_o other_o then_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v salvation_n be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n my_o three_o paradox_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n be_v prove_v before_o sect._n 33._o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n promise_v of_o external_a ordinance_n make_v to_o all_o visible_a member_n be_v more_o than_o mr._n cr._n prove_v or_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o count_v it_o a_o figment_n i_o know_v none_o but_o spiritual_a promise_n in_o it_o which_o mr._n cr._n grant_n be_v make_v absolute_o and_o terminate_v or_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a member_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o my_o paradox_n but_o have_v more_o assertor_n than_o his_o most_o gross_a speech_n that_o the_o meliority_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v principal_o in_o outward_a ordinance_n manner_n of_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n extent_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o proposal_n not_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n he_o add_v of_o which_o there_o be_v always_o the_o same_o reason_n enoch_n abraham_n eliah_n moses_n be_v as_o well_o justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o it_o seem_v mr._n cr._n understand_v not_o though_o he_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n mr._n cr._n say_v of_o i_o his_o last_o assertion_n be_v that_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_v and_o true_a believer_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o infant_n as_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a for_o though_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o gospel_n promise_n be_v absolute_o perform_v and_o terminate_v to_o the_o elect_a yet_o they_o be_v conditional_o propose_v to_o all_o professor_n and_o the_o external_a part_n which_o consist_v in_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n be_v equal_o belong_v to_o all_o visible_a member_n but_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o all_o professor_n because_o they_o be_v conditional_o propose_v to_o they_o if_o so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o most_o obstinate_a infidel_n to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v conditional_o propose_v sure_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o believer_n inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o gal._n 3.16_o &_o 4.28_o heb_n 6.12_o 17._o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant's_n the_o saint_n legacy_n yea_o paedobaptist_n make_v they_o their_o privilege_n rom._n 9.4_o though_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v other_o promise_n as_o for_o a_o external_a part_n of_o gospel_n promise_n which_o consist_v in_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n equal_o belong_v to_o all_o visible_a member_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n no_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o mr._n cr._n part._n 3._o sect._n 11._o p._n 261._o christ_n be_v say_v heb._n 8.6_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o can_v noâ—_n be_v if_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v out_o of_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o impregnable_a rock_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v never_o overthrow_v that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o baptize_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o baptise_v or_o circumcise_n a_o person_n be_v their_o birth_n right_a tuition_n self-profession_n whereby_o they_o be_v visible_o admit_v into_o covenant_n that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 1._o antipaed_n part_n 1._o sect_n 5._o touch_v not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o be_v a_o confuse_a